the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n produce_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o emanation_n be_v necessary_a but_o the_o world_n not_o be_v a_o necessary_a emanation_n of_o god_n those_o who_o see_v his_o be_v the_o most_o clear_o do_v not_o see_v evident_o which_o be_v his_o external_a production_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o bless_a be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n but_o it_o be_v because_o god_n assure_v they_o of_o it_o in_o make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o they_o after_o a_o manner_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o even_o we_o here_o below_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o because_o faith_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v create_v this_o world_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v consonant_a to_o our_o natural_a judgement_n or_o to_o our_o compound_a sensation_n when_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o our_o sense_n correct_v by_o our_o memory_n and_o rectify_v by_o our_o reason_n it_o be_v true_a it_o seem_v at_o first_o that_o the_o proof_n or_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n suppose_v there_o be_v body_n fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o suppose_v prophet_n apostle_n holy_a writ_n and_o miracle_n but_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o strict_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o we_o only_o suppose_v appearance_n of_o man_n of_o prophet_n of_o apostle_n of_o holy_a writ_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n what_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o those_o pretend_a appearance_n be_v absolute_o undeniable_a since_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o work_n god_n alone_o can_v represent_v those_o pretend_a appearance_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o god_n be_v no_o deceiver_n for_o faith_n itself_o suppose_v all_o this_o now_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o miracle_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v create_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o other_o truth_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o create_a world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v body_n and_o thereby_o all_o those_o appearance_n become_v reality_n i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v any_o far_a to_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o appear_v too_o abstruse_a to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o will_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o too_o difficult_a therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v from_o all_o this_o that_o we_o can_v and_o even_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o correct_v the_o natural_a judgement_n or_o compound_v perception_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o sensible_a quality_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o external_a body_n or_o to_o that_o which_o we_o animate_v but_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a judgement_n that_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o body_n though_o we_o may_v absolute_o forbear_v form_v free_a judgement_n agreeable_a to_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o because_o those_o natural_a judgement_n agree_v perfect_o with_o faith_n beside_o i_o have_v particular_o make_v this_o remark_n that_o man_n shall_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o this_o truth_n that_o nothing_o but_o eternal_a wisdom_n can_v inlighten_v we_o and_o that_o all_o the_o sensible_a knowledge_n in_o which_o our_o body_n have_v any_o share_n be_v deceitful_a or_o at_o least_o be_v attend_v with_o that_o light_n to_o which_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o submit_v i_o be_o sensible_a that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n will_v not_o approve_v these_o thought_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o abundance_n or_o defect_n of_o their_o animal_n spirit_n they_o will_v either_o laugh_v or_o be_v frighten_v at_o these_o argument_n for_o the_o imagination_n can_v endure_v abstract_a and_o extraordinary_a truth_n it_o either_o look_n upon_o they_o as_o frightful_a spectre_n or_o ridiculous_a phantasm_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o raillery_n of_o strong_a and_o bold_a imagination_n and_o to_o the_o indignation_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o timorous_a than_o to_o be_v want_v in_o what_o i_o owe_v to_o truth_n and_o to_o those_o generous_a defender_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o the_o effort_n of_o the_o body_n who_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o answer_n of_o illuminate_a wisdom_n from_o the_o confuse_a noise_n of_o a_o perplex_v and_o seduce_a imagination_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o memory_n and_o spiritual_a habit_n i_o forbear_v speak_v of_o memory_n and_o spiritual_a habit_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o several_a reason_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o what_o mean_n have_v we_o clear_o to_o explain_v the_o disposition_n which_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n leave_v in_o it_o which_o disposition_n be_v its_o habit_n since_o we_o do_v hot_a even_o clear_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o can_v distinct_o know_v the_o alteration_n a_o be_v be_v capable_a of_o when_o we_o do_v not_o distinct_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o be_v for_o if_o for_o instance_n man_n have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o extension_n they_o will_v in_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o discover_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o however_o since_o some_o be_v desirous_a i_o shall_v speak_v upon_o a_o matter_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o know_v to_o i_o this_o be_v the_o method_n i_o will_v observe_v to_o follow_v none_o but_o clear_a idea_n in_o it_o i_o suppose_v that_o god_n only_a act_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o represent_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o it_o and_o that_o when_o the_o mind_n perceive_v any_o object_n by_o a_o very_a clear_a and_o lively_a idea_n it_o be_v because_o god_n represent_v that_o idea_n to_o it_o after_o a_o very_a perfect_a manner_n i_o suppose_v moreover_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o consonant_a to_o order_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o a_o thing_n to_o obtain_v it_o these_o supposition_n which_o be_v distinct_o conceive_v be_v make_v the_o spiritual_a memory_n explain_v itself_o easy_o for_o order_n require_v that_o person_n who_o have_v often_o think_v on_o some_o object_n shall_v the_o easy_o think_v on_o it_o again_o and_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o more_o lively_a idea_n of_o it_o than_o those_o who_o have_v think_v but_o little_a on_o it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o operate_v continual_o according_a to_o order_n represent_v to_o their_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o desire_v it_o the_o clear_a and_o lively_a idea_n of_o that_o object_n so_o that_o according_a to_o that_o explanation_n the_o memory_n and_o other_o habit_n of_o pure_a intelligence_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o facility_n of_o operation_n which_o result_v from_o certain_a modification_n of_o their_o be_v but_o from_o a_o immutable_a order_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o right_n which_o the_o mind_n acquire_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v already_o be_v submit_v to_o it_o and_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n depend_v immediate_o arid_a only_o on_o god_n the_o force_n or_o facility_n which_o all_o creature_n find_v in_o their_o operation_n be_v in_o that_o sense_n only_o the_o efficacious_a will_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o abandon_v this_o explanation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ill_a habit_n of_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a for_o though_o god_n do_v whatever_o be_v real_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o action_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o explanation_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n however_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o still_o remain_v some_o alteration_n which_o do_v dispose_v it_o to_o that_o same_o action_n but_o as_o i_o know_v they_o not_o i_o can_v explain_v they_o for_o i_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o my_o mind_n in_o which_o i_o can_v discover_v all_o the_o modification_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o i_o believe_v by_o theological_a proof_n and_o not_o by_o clear_a and_o evident_a one_o book_n see_v the_o explanation_n on_o the_o seven_o chap._n of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o three_o book_n that_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o pure_a intelligence_n see_v object_n which_o they_o have_v already_o consider_v more_o clear_o than_o other_o be_v not_o mere_o because_o god_n represent_v those_o object_n to_o they_o in_o a_o more_o lively_a and_o more_o perfect_a manner_n but_o because_o they_o be_v real_o better_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o action_n from_o god_n in_o they_o just_o as_o the_o facility_n which_o some_o person_n have_v acquire_v to_o play_v upon_o some_o instrument_n do_v
god_n than_o of_o body_n and_o when_o they_o look_v within_o themselves_o they_o discover_v more_o clear_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o preserve_v all_o being_n than_o those_o of_o their_o best_a friend_n or_o of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v study_v all_o their_o life_n for_o that_o union_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o god_n and_o of_o their_o will_n with_o he_o i_o mean_v with_o the_o eternal_a law_n or_o with_o the_o immutable_a order_n be_v a_o immediate_a direct_a and_o necessary_a union_n and_o the_o union_n they_o have_v with_o sensible_a object_n be_v only_o establish_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o health_n and_o life_n it_o only_o make_v they_o know_v those_o object_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o that_o design_n it_o be_v this_o immediate_a and_o direct_a union_n which_o be_v only_o know_v say_v st._n augustin_n by_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v purify_v which_o enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a recess_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o exhort_v and_o move_v we_o in_o the_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v this_o which_o teach_v we_o what_o god_n think_v and_o even_o what_o god_n will_v that_o be_v his_o eternal_a truth_n and_o law_n for_o no_o body_n can_v question_v our_o know_v some_o of_o they_o evident_o but_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o our_o best_a friend_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o evident_o either_o what_o they_o think_v or_o what_o they_o will_n we_o think_v we_o know_v it_o perfect_o but_o we_o be_v common_o mistake_v when_o we_o only_o know_v it_o because_o they_o tell_v it_o we_o the_o union_n we_o have_v by_o our_o sense_n with_o body_n which_o surround_v we_o can_v inform_v we_o neither_o for_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v never_o absolute_o true_a nay_o it_o be_v often_o false_a in_o all_o respect_n according_a as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a than_o man_n think_v to_o prove_v positive_o that_o there_o be_v body_n notwithstanding_o our_o sense_n assure_v we_o there_o be_v because_o reason_n do_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o so_o positive_o as_o we_o imagine_v and_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v it_o with_o great_a application_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o but_o as_o man_n be_v more_o sensible_a than_o reasonable_a and_o hearken_v more_o willing_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n than_o to_o that_o of_o internal_a truth_n they_o have_v always_o consult_v their_o eye_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o matter_n without_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o consult_v their_o reason_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v surprise_v when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o demonstrate_v it_o they_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v body_n and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o fear_n of_o be_v delude_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v near_o and_o to_o touch_v they_o after_o which_o they_o can_v hardly_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v any_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o existence_n but_o our_o eye_n represent_v colour_n to_o we_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o body_n and_o light_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o sun_n our_o ear_n convey_v sound_n to_o we_o as_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o air_n and_o body_n which_o reverberate_a the_o echo_n and_o if_o we_o credit_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o other_o sense_n heat_n will_v be_v in_o fire_n sweetness_n in_o sugar_n odour_n in_o musk_n and_o all_o sensible_a quality_n in_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o exhale_v or_o to_o disperse_v they_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n that_o all_o those_o qualification_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o feel_v they_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n which_o surround_v we_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o conclude_v on_o the_o bare_a relation_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o deceive_v we_o on_o all_o occasion_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o external_a body_n and_o even_o that_o these_o body_n be_v like_a unto_o those_o we_o see_v i_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o any_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o without_o its_o difficulty_n what_o ever_o man_n may_v say_v of_o it_o moreover_o if_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o exiistence_n of_o any_o body_n by_o the_o bare_a relation_n of_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v particular_o of_o that_o to_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v the_o most_o lively_a sensation_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o most_o necessary_a relation_n to_o any_o body_n actual_o exist_v be_v pain_n nevertheless_o it_o happen_v often_o that_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v a_o arm_n feel_v violent_a pain_n in_o it_o even_o long_o after_o its_o amputation_n they_o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o they_o have_v lose_v it_o when_o they_o consult_v their_o memory_n or_o look_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o the_o sensation_n of_o pain_n deceive_v they_o and_o if_o as_o it_o sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v one_o shall_v suppose_v their_o absolute_o lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v and_o their_o retain_v no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o by_o which_o they_o feel_v a_o pain_n in_o their_o imaginary_a arm_n certain_o they_o can_v never_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o arm_n in_o which_o they_o feel_v such_o cruel_a pain_n there_o have_v be_v man_n who_o fancy_v they_o have_v horn_n upon_o their_o head_n other_o who_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v butter_n or_o glass_n or_o that_o their_o body_n be_v not_o form_v like_o other_o man_n that_o it_o be_v like_o that_o of_o a_o cock_n of_o a_o wolf_n of_o a_o ox._n it_o will_v be_v urge_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o those_o thing_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a error_n if_o they_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o madman_n real_o behold_v themselves_o as_o they_o fancy_v they_o be_v the_o error_n be_v not_o precise_o in_o the_o sentiment_n they_o have_v but_o in_o the_o judgement_n they_o form_n for_o if_o they_o do_v say_v bare_o that_o they_o feel_v or_o behold_v themselves_o like_o a_o cock_n they_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v they_o be_v only_o deceive_v in_o believe_v that_o their_o body_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o feel_v i_o mean_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o consider_v themselves_o thus_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o real_o be_v be_v no_o more_o judicious_a than_o madman_n in_o the_o judgement_n they_o form_n of_o themselves_o if_o they_o only_o judge_v bare_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n but_o good_a fortune_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o at_o the_o bottom_n how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a whether_o those_o who_o be_v call_v madman_n be_v real_o so_o may_v not_o one_o say_v that_o they_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v mad_a because_o they_o have_v particular_a sentiment_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o man_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o madman_n not_o because_o he_o see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o other_o see_v whether_o other_o be_v deceive_v or_o not_o a_o peasant_n eye_n for_o instance_n be_v dispose_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o see_v the_o moon_n such_o as_o she_o real_o be_v or_o such_o only_a as_o she_o be_v see_v telescope_n we_o partly_o see_v those_o thing_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o moon_n through_o a_o telescope_n or_o perhaps_o as_o she_o will_v be_v see_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o with_o prospective_n of_o a_o new_a invention_n he_o look_v upon_o she_o with_o admiration_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o his_o companion_n what_o huge_a mountain_n do_v i_o see_v what_o deep_a valley_n what_o sea_n what_o lake_n what_o gulf_n what_o rock_n do_v you_o not_o see_v many_o sea_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n but_o land_n and_o mountain_n towards_o the_o west_n and_o south_n do_v you_o not_o behold_v a_o mountain_n on_o that_o very_a side_n much_o high_a than_o any_o of_o those_o we_o have_v ever_o see_v and_o do_v you_o not_o admire_v a_o perfect_a black_a sea_n or_o a_o horrid_a whirl_n pool_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o planet_n what_o will_v
desire_n as_o greatness_n excite_v our_o admiration_n and_o esteem_n those_o expression_n prevail_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o motion_n they_o produce_v in_o we_o when_o man_n understand_v or_o think_v they_o understand_v a_o difficult_a obscure_a author_n they_o think_v better_o of_o themselves_o than_o of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o ignorant_a person_n the_o pain_n they_o have_v be_v at_o to_o understand_v he_o engage_v they_o in_o his_o defence_n they_o justify_v their_o study_n in_o revere_v he_o and_o make_v other_o do_v the_o same_o and_o as_o man_n delight_v in_o justify_v themselves_o they_o never_o fail_v to_o praise_v and_o to_o defend_v such_o a_o author_n zealous_o and_o after_o a_o very_a lively_a and_o sensible_a manner_n these_o reason_n and_o some_o ether_n that_o be_v less_o strong_a be_v sufficient_a in_o my_o opinion_n to_o show_v that_o tertullia_n obscurity_n be_v no_o wise_a disadvantageous_a to_o he_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o person_n and_o that_o probable_o they_o will_v never_o have_v admire_v he_o so_o much_o have_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o his_o work_n be_v reduce_v to_o their_o plain_a and_o most_o clear_a idea_n we_o always_o reduce_v mathematical_a relation_n and_o truth_n to_o their_o exponent_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o plain_a term_n that_o can_v express_v they_o and_o we_o disengage_v they_o from_o whatever_o may_v perplex_v or_o obscure_v they_o for_o geometrician_n love_v plain_a truth_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o convince_v by_o impression_n but_o by_o evidence_n and_o light_n what_o will_v become_v of_o many_o of_o tertullia_n thought_n shall_v any_o one_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o exponent_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o geometrician_n and_o logician_n and_o also_o strip_v they_o of_o that_o sensible_a show_n which_o dazzle_v reason_n we_o ought_v to_o try_v that_o experiment_n if_o we_o design_v to_o judge_v solid_o of_o that_o author_n argument_n however_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o tertullian_n ought_v to_o have_v write_v like_o a_o geometrician_n figure_n which_o express_v our_o sentiment_n and_o motion_n in_o relation_n to_o truth_n which_o we_o expose_v to_o other_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o particular_o in_o discourse_n of_o religion_n and_o morality_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o ornament_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o make_v man_n pay_v that_o respect_n to_o truth_n which_o be_v due_a to_o it_o and_o of_o such_o motion_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o move_v the_o soul_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o virtuous_a action_n but_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o adorn_v phantasm_n which_o be_v without_o substance_n or_o reality_n we_o must_v never_o excite_v useless_a motion_n and_o if_o we_o will_v forcible_o imprint_v conviction_n and_o certainty_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o harken_v to_o we_o that_o conviction_n must_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o something_o that_o be_v true_a and_o solid_a we_o must_v never_o convince_v nor_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v convince_v without_o know_v evident_o distinct_o and_o precise_o of_o what_o it_o be_v we_o convince_v people_n or_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v convince_v of_o we_o must_v know_v what_o we_o say_v and_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o we_o must_v love_v truth_n and_o knowledge_n and_o not_o blind_a other_o after_o have_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v blind_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n in_o which_o i_o show_v how_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n both_o eternal_a truth_n and_o law_n i_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o inlighten_v we_o but_o i_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v many_o person_n who_o be_v incapable_a of_o sufficient_a attention_n to_o conceive_v the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v of_o that_o principle_n whatever_o be_v abstract_v be_v incomprehensible_a to_o most_o man_n nothing_o affect_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o fix_v and_o maintain_v the_o light_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o can_v consider_v and_o consequent_o can_v apprehend_v that_o which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o sense_n nor_o imagination_n this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o what_o i_o can_v never_o respect_v too_o much_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o body_n be_v not_o visible_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v act_v over_o our_o mind_n nor_o represent_v themselves_o to_o it_o this_o want_v no_o proof_n but_o be_v infinite_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o body_n communicate_v their_o motion_n to_o each_o other_o when_o they_o meet_v but_o this_o be_v only_o certain_a to_o those_o who_o silence_n their_o sense_n to_o hearken_v to_o their_o reason_n all_o man_n fancy_v that_o body_n push_v one_o another_o because_o the_o sense_n tell_v they_o so_o but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o body_n be_v of_o themselves_o absolute_o invisible_a and_o incapable_a to_o act_v on_o the_o mind_n because_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o say_v it_o but_o seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o contrary_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o some_o person_n who_o solid_a and_o steady_a reason_n elevate_v itself_o to_o the_o most_o abstract_a truth_n they_o contemplate_v they_o with_o attention_n and_o resist_v the_o impression_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o imagination_n with_o great_a courage_n but_o by_o degree_n the_o body_n stupify_a the_o mind_n they_o relapse_n those_o idea_n be_v dissipate_v and_o their_o imagination_n exciting_a other_o that_o be_v more_o lively_a and_o more_o sensible_a those_o first_o be_v no_o long_o like_o any_o thing_n but_o spector_n which_o man_n mistrust_v and_o of_o which_o they_o dread_v the_o illusion_n we_o easy_o doubt_v person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o familiar_a to_o we_o or_o that_o have_v not_o afford_v we_o some_o sensible_a pleasure_n for_o it_o be_v pleasure_n that_o win_v the_o heart_n and_o familiarity_n remove_v trouble_n and_o disquiet_v from_o the_o mind_n therefore_o those_o who_o be_v not_o use_v to_o metaphysical_a and_o abstract_a truth_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o seduce_v they_o who_o only_o study_v to_o inform_v they_o they_o look_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o diffidence_n and_o horror_n on_o such_o idea_n as_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v agreeable_a or_o sensible_a in_o they_o and_o the_o love_n they_o have_v for_o quiet_a and_o felicity_n soon_o deliver_v they_o from_o a_o sight_n which_o disturb_v they_o and_o which_o seem_v incapable_a of_o content_v they_o be_v not_o the_o present_a question_n of_o the_o utmost_a consequence_n the_o reason_n abovesaid_a and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v relate_v will_v oblige_v i_o to_o speak_v no_o further_o of_o it_o for_o i_o foresee_v that_o whatever_o i_o may_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o certain_a person_n but_o this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o inlighten_v we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a reason_n or_o wisdom_n appear_v to_o i_o so_o conformable_a to_o religion_n that_o i_o think_v myself_o indispensible_o oblige_v to_o explain_v and_o maintain_v it_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o visionary_a a_o lunatic_n and_o bear_v all_o the_o ridicule_n that_o the_o imagination_n which_o in_o little_a soul_n be_v always_o sarcastical_a oppose_v to_o such_o reason_n it_o do_v not_o apprehend_v or_o can_v defend_v itself_o against_o than_o to_o grant_v that_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o enlighten_v i_o that_o i_o be_o my_o own_o master_n reason_n and_o light_n and_o that_o to_o get_v a_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o need_v only_o consult_v myself_o or_o man_n who_o perhaps_o may_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n at_o my_o ear_n but_o who_o certain_o can_v inlighten_v my_o mind_n therefore_o i_o yet_o here_o advance_v some_o reason_n to_o maintain_v the_o sentiment_n i_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o chapter_n to_o which_o this_o belong_v every_o one_o agree_v that_o all_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o know_v truth_n and_o the_o philosopher_n nay_o even_o the_o least_o among_o they_o own_o that_o man_n participate_v of_o a_o certain_a reason_n which_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v therefore_o they_o define_v he_o animal_n rationis_fw-la particeps_fw-la for_o every_o one_o know_v at_o least_o confuse_o that_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o necessary_a union_n he_o have_v with_o the_o universal_a reason_n though_o it_o be_v not_o common_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o include_v that_o reason_n which_o man_n take_v but_o little_a care_n to_o discover_v i_o see_v for_o instance_n that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o
of_o be_v or_o manner_n of_o be_v for_o instance_n when_o we_o say_v body_n tend_v to_o their_o centre_n they_o descend_v by_o their_o gravity_n and_o ascend_v by_o their_o levity_n that_o they_o move_v natural_o and_o successive_o change_v their_o form_n that_o they_o act_n by_o their_o virtue_n quality_n faculty_n etc._n etc._n such_o term_n signify_v nothing_o and_o all_o these_o proposition_n be_v absolute_o false_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o most_o philosopher_n take_v they_o there_o be_v no_o centre_n in_o the_o sense_n common_o mean_v gravity_n form_n nature_n etc._n etc._n stir_v up_o no_o idea_n either_o of_o be_v or_o manner_n of_o be_v they_o be_v loose_v impertinent_a term_n which_o wise_a man_n shall_v avoid_v the_o knowledge_n of_o fool_n be_v impertinent_a talk_n say_v the_o scripture_n these_o term_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o cover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o false_o learned_a and_o to_o make_v the_o stupid_a and_o libertine_n believe_v that_o god_n only_o be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o methinks_v be_v certain_a and_o easy_o conceive_v yet_o most_o man_n speak_v free_o without_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o term_n they_o use_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o exact_a signification_n and_o there_o be_v many_o voluminous_a author_n in_o who_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v a_o passage_n where_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o write_v those_o therefore_o who_o read_v much_o and_o respective_o hearken_v to_o the_o loose_a and_o general_a discourse_n of_o the_o false_o learned_a be_v gross_o ignorant_a nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o way_n for_o they_o to_o grow_v wise_a but_o by_o make_v and_o constant_o renew_v their_o resolution_n of_o believe_v no_o man_n upon_o his_o word_n and_o before_o they_o have_v join_v very_o distinct_a idea_n to_o the_o most_o common_a term_n which_o other_o use_v for_o these_o term_n be_v not_o clear_a as_o be_v general_o think_v but_o only_o seem_v so_o through_o custom_n for_o man_n fancy_v they_o understand_v well_o what_o they_o say_v and_o hear_v when_o they_o say_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o without_o ever_o examine_v it_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o first_o book_n that_o physician_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o consult_v and_o follow_v they_o on_o many_o occasion_n certain_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v his_o mind_n and_o body_n in_o a_o perfect_a state_n he_o need_v neither_o physician_n nor_o guide_n but_o consult_v inward_a truth_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o sense_n be_v so_o faithful_a that_o they_o never_o deceive_v he_o in_o the_o use_n he_o be_v to_o make_v of_o external_a body_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o but_o since_o the_o fall_v all_o thing_n be_v extreme_o change_v we_o consult_v our_o own_o passion_n much_o more_o than_o the_o eternal_a law_n or_o truth_n and_o our_o sense_n be_v so_o disorder_v that_o by_o follow_v they_o we_o sometime_o lose_v our_o health_n and_o life_n divine_n and_o physician_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o know_v best_a how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o upon_o all_o occasion_n common_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a error_n which_o too_o late_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o follow_v a_o master_n that_o be_v not_o over-wise_a however_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v it_o have_v not_o so_o disorder_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o we_o may_v consult_v ourselves_o on_o many_o occasion_n and_o it_o often_o happen_v through_o the_o defect_n of_o it_o that_o we_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o former_a by_o consult_v casuist_n that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o religion_n and_o morality_n and_o who_o do_v not_o so_o thorough_o examine_v the_o conscience_n as_o to_o discover_v the_o engagement_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o that_o consult_v they_o of_o the_o latter_a by_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o ignorant_a physician_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o body_n what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o three_o first_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n have_v occasion_v some_o person_n to_o imagine_v that_o i_o pretend_v that_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o health_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v our_o sense_n and_o passion_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o consult_v any_o one_o since_o eternal_a wisdom_n be_v our_o master_n who_o speak_v clear_o to_o we_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o though_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o physician_n and_o guide_n be_v useless_a yet_o some_o person_n that_o be_v hasty_a at_o judge_v and_o conclude_v believe_v it_o be_v my_o opinion_n because_o perhaps_o it_o be_v they_o and_o because_o they_o do_v so_n much_o consider_v man_n as_o he_o be_v now_o as_o what_o he_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n but_o to_o explain_v myself_o further_o upon_o this_o question_n man_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n in_o health_n and_o sickness_n if_o in_o the_o first_o i_o think_v his_o sense_n be_v much_o more_o useful_a to_o preserve_v it_o than_o the_o reason_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o able_a physician_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o consult_v the_o physician_n to_o know_v how_o much_o a_o man_n must_v weigh_v whether_o wood_n and_o stone_n be_v proper_a food_n whether_o he_o may_v throw_v himself_o down_o a_o precipice_n his_o sense_n teach_v he_o after_o a_o most_o short_a and_o indisputable_a way_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o this_o methinks_v be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o three_o first_o book_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o think_v and_o even_o what_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o viz._n 20._o book_n 2._o p._n 20._o that_o our_o sense_n admirable_o well_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o conduct_v we_o after_o so_o just_a and_o faithful_a a_o manner_n to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v design_v for_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v injurious_o charge_v with_o corruption_n and_o irregularity_n for_o i_o always_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o justness_n exactness_n and_o admirable_a order_n as_o be_v in_o our_o sensation_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o order_n be_v now_o much_o subvert_v and_o that_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o sense_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o eat_v poison_n but_o frequent_o eat_v more_o than_o we_o can_v digest_v but_o i_o think_v our_o sense_n will_v never_o tempt_v we_o to_o eat_v poison_n and_o that_o if_o by_o chance_n our_o eye_n shall_v induce_v we_o to_o taste_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o it_o that_o relish_v as_o will_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o swallow_v it_o suppose_v the_o poison_n be_v not_o disguise_v for_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o poison_n as_o natural_o produce_v and_o poison_a food_n between_o crude_a pepper_n and_o pepper_v meat_n i_o confess_v our_o sense_n incline_v we_o to_o eat_v poison_v meat_n but_o they_o do_v tempt_v we_o to_o eat_v poison_n perhaps_o not_o to_o taste_v it_o provide_v this_o poison_n be_v in_o that_o condition_n that_o god_n produce_v it_o for_o our_o sense_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n as_o at_o first_o establish_v by_o god_n i_o grant_v also_o that_o at_o present_a our_o sense_n tempt_v we_o to_o eat_v certain_a meat_n to_o excess_n but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n we_o shall_v perhaps_o never_o overcharge_v ourselves_o with_o corn_n if_o we_o ground_n it_o with_o tooth_n give_v we_o for_o this_o end_n but_o it_o be_v ground_v sift_v knead_a and_o bake_v and_o even_o sometime_o with_o milk_n butter_n and_o sugar_n it_o be_v also_o eat_v with_o conserve_n and_o ragoos_n of_o several_a sort_n which_o provoke_v the_o appetite_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v surprise_v if_o our_o sense_n tempt_v we_o to_o excess_n when_o reason_n and_o experience_n join_v to_o surprise_v they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o flesh_n which_o the_o sense_n abhor_v when_o raw_a and_o full_a of_o blood_n as_o be_v see_v in_o a_o animal_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o but_o man_n have_v think_v upon_o kill_a beast_n let_v out_o their_o blood_n boil_v the_o flesh_n season_v and_o disguise_v it_o and_o after_o this_o accuse_v their_o sense_n of_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n because_o they_o have_v use_v their_o reason_n
to_o prepare_v other_o sort_n of_o diet_n than_o nature_n supply_v indeed_o i_o confess_v it_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o moderate_v their_o eat_v and_o if_o cook_n have_v find_v out_o the_o art_n of_o make_v we_o eat_v old_a shoe_n in_o a_o ragoo_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v our_o reason_n and_o distrust_v these_o adulterate_a meat_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o god_n make_v they_o for_o he_o give_v we_o our_o sense_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o order_n of_o natural_a thing_n we_o must_v also_o observe_v that_o our_o imagination_n and_o sense_n be_v mistrustful_a when_o we_o take_v unusual_a food_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o eat_v nor_o see_v any_o one_o eat_v of_o a_o certain_a fruit_n which_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o will_v at_o first_o have_v some_o aversion_n and_o sense_n of_o fear_n in_o taste_v it_o his_o imagination_n and_o sense_n will_v natural_o be_v very_o attentive_a to_o the_o relish_n he_o taste_v though_o never_o so_o hungry_a he_o will_v eat_v but_o little_a the_o first_o time_n and_o if_o this_o fruit_n have_v any_o dangerous_a quality_n it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o excite_v some_o surprise_n in_o he_o thus_o his_o machine_n be_v dispose_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v decline_v it_o another_o time_n and_o the_o aversion_n which_o he_o have_v for_o it_o sensible_o discover_v itself_o in_o his_o look_n will_v deter_v other_o from_o eat_v it_o all_o this_o will_v or_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o he_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o those_o supply_n which_o reason_n and_o instruction_n may_v afford_v but_o see_v our_o friend_n take_v bad_a nourishment_n we_o do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o live_v by_o opinion_n and_o example_n embolden_v we_o we_o examine_v not_o the_o effect_n these_o nourishment_n produce_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o eat_v to_o excess_n thus_o our_o sense_n do_v not_o so_o much_o share_v in_o the_o intemperance_n as_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v possible_o such_o fruit_n who_o relish_n may_v impose_v upon_o we_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o attentive_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o this_o be_v certain_o very_o rare_a and_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v from_o particular_a instance_n that_o our_o sense_n be_v corrupt_a and_o common_o deceive_v we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n perhaps_o they_o deceive_v because_o we_o have_v alter_v our_o organ_n by_o unnatural_a nourishment_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o highseasoned_n dish_n which_o we_o feed_v on_o do_v by_o their_o too_o penetrate_a particle_n hurt_v the_o fibre_n of_o our_o tongue_n and_o vitiate_v its_o delicateness_n and_o discernment_n the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o relish_v only_a ragoos_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o for_o if_o we_o find_v no_o savour_n in_o corn_n and_o raw_a flesh_n it_o be_v because_o our_o tongue_n be_v become_v insensible_a of_o their_o part_n their_o motion_n be_v moderate_a but_o though_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v fruit_n who_o taste_n be_v capable_a of_o beguile_v the_o most_o delicate_a sense_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o natural_a perfection_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sensation_n of_o taste_n which_o be_v form_v and_o perfect_v according_a to_o the_o most_o simple_a law_n of_o nature_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a discernment_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n beside_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o sense_n will_v not_o be_v remediless_a because_o when_o mother_n have_v a_o aversion_n for_o dangerous_a fruit_n they_o communicate_v it_o to_o their_o child_n not_o only_o in_o the_o womb_n but_o much_o more_o when_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n for_o child_n only_o eat_v what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o their_o mother_n who_o machinal_o and_o by_o the_o air_n of_o their_o countenance_n impress_n upon_o they_o that_o horror_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v for_o fruit_n that_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v eat_v so_o that_o god_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v by_o our_o sense_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o order_v for_o as_o order_n require_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v very_o simple_a they_o must_v be_v very_o general_a and_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o establish_v particular_a law_n for_o case_n that_o happen_v very_o seldom_o reason_n on_o such_o occasion_n must_v assist_v the_o sense_n for_o reason_n be_v useful_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v determine_v by_o some_o natural_a judgement_n which_o be_v more_o useful_a than_o can_v be_v conceive_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n yet_o even_o these_o judgement_n be_v sometime_o erroneous_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o without_o multiply_v the_o most_o simple_a law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n we_o must_v grant_v that_o his_o sense_n often_o deceive_v he_o even_o in_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n for_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o machine_n be_v trouble_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o proportion_n to_o that_o trouble_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o irregular_a motion_n excite_v in_o his_o brain_n however_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v as_o be_v ordinary_o believe_v and_o god_n have_v so_o wise_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o although_o they_o be_v very_o simple_a be_v often_o sufficient_a to_o restore_v our_o health_n that_o it_o be_v a_o much_o sure_a way_n to_o follow_v they_o than_o to_o use_v our_o reason_n or_o such_o physician_n who_o do_v not_o careful_o study_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o patient_n for_o even_o as_o a_o wound_n close_v up_o and_o heal_v of_o itself_o when_o constant_o cleanse_v and_o lick_v as_o be_v see_v in_o wound_a animal_n so_o common_a distemper_n be_v soon_o disperse_v when_o we_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o precise_o observe_v such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n as_o these_o disease_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o instinct_n and_o sensation_n dictate_v to_o we_o a_o man_n for_o example_n who_o have_v a_o fever_n find_v that_o wine_n be_v bitter_a and_o offensive_a to_o he_o in_o that_o condition_n yet_o this_o same_o person_n find_v it_o agreeable_a and_o good_a when_o in_o health_n it_o even_o often_o happen_v that_o wine_n be_v very_o good_a for_o the_o sick_a when_o they_o relish_v it_o provide_v this_o relish_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o some_o previous_a habit_n of_o drink_v but_o that_o their_o desire_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o present_a disposition_n of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o consult_v our_o sense_n in_o sickness_n what_o way_n we_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o our_o health_n and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o believe_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o distemper_a shall_v be_v extreme_o attentive_a to_o certain_a secret_a desire_n which_o the_o actual_a disposition_n of_o their_o body_n do_v sometime_o excite_v in_o they_o but_o above_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o these_o desire_n shall_v proceed_v from_o some_o precede_a habit_n they_o must_v let_v loose_a their_o imagination_n and_o think_v on_o nothing_o that_o may_v determine_v it_o observe_v their_o present_a inclination_n and_o examine_v whither_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o disposition_n this_o do_v they_o ought_v to_o follow_v it_o but_o with_o much_o caution_n for_o it_o be_v extreme_o difficult_a to_o be_v assure_v whether_o these_o secret_a inclination_n proceed_v from_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o body_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o useful_a to_o consult_v some_o experience_a person_n upon_o it_o but_o if_o the_o sick_a let_v loose_a his_o imagination_n as_o i_o have_v say_v find_v nothing_o present_v to_o his_o mind_n he_o must_v rest_v and_o keep_v to_o a_o sick_a diet_n for_o this_o will_v probable_o excite_v in_o he_o some_o desire_n or_o dissipate_v the_o humour_n that_o cause_v the_o sickness_n for_o if_o the_o distemper_n be_v increase_v notwithstanding_o such_o a_o strict_a diet_n and_o rest_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o experience_n and_o physician_n he_o must_v then_o exact_o tell_v every_o thing_n to_o some_o skilful_a physician_n who_o if_o possible_a know_v his_o constitution_n he_o must_v explain_v clear_o to_o he_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o distemper_n and_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o before_o he_o fall_v sick_a thereby_o to_o consult_v the_o experience_n and_o reason_n of_o
second_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v just_a now_o refute_v or_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n be_v a_o book_n full_a of_o visible_a and_o gross_a contradiction_n as_o some_o person_n do_v who_o it_o may_v be_v have_v not_o equity_n or_o penetration_n enough_o to_o make_v they_o fit_a judge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o other_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n and_o most_o good_a man_n often_o speak_v of_o sensible_a good_n riches_n and_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n than_o according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n they_o have_v of_o they_o jesus_n christ_n introduce_v abraham_n speak_v to_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n fili_fw-la recepisti_fw-la bona_z in_o vita_fw-la tua_fw-la thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n that_o be_v riches_n honour_n what_o we_o through_o prejudice_n call_v good_a our_o good_a that_o be_v our_o gold_n or_o our_o silver_n be_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v our_o maintenance_n or_o our_o substance_n and_o even_o our_o honesty_n or_o that_o which_o honour_v we_o pawpertas_fw-la &_o honestas_fw-la á_z deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o must_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 11.14_o eccl._n 11.14_o and_o most_o pious_a person_n make_v we_o think_v they_o contradict_v themselves_o or_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o riches_n and_o honour_n as_o real_a good_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o seek_v after_o they_o no_o without_o doubt_n because_o these_o way_n of_o speak_v comply_v with_o prejudices_fw-la signify_v nothing_o and_o we_o see_v in_o other_o place_n jesus_n christ_n have_v compare_v riches_n to_o thorn_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o must_v renounce_v they_o because_o they_o be_v deceitful_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v great_a and_o allure_a in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o abomination_n before_o god_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o collect_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o father_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o except_o we_o will_v continual_o attribute_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a prejudices_fw-la to_o they_o this_o once_o suppose_v 30._o matth._n 6.28_o 29_o 30._o we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n positive_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v create_v every_o thing_n even_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o clothes_v the_o lily_n with_o such_o ornament_n as_o our_o saviour_n prefer_v before_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o but_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o passage_n which_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o pretend_a efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o which_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n beside_o we_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a prejudice_n not_o to_o think_v on_o god_n in_o common_a effect_n and_o to_o attribute_v power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o natural_a cause_n and_o seldom_o any_o thing_n but_o miracle_n induce_v we_o to_o think_v on_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o sensible_a impression_n engage_v we_o in_o favour_n of_o second_o cause_n philosopher_n hold_v this_o opinion_n because_o say_v they_o the_o sense_n convince_v we_o of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v their_o strong_a proof_n last_o this_o opinion_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n our_o common_a language_n be_v form_v from_o this_o prejudice_n and_o we_o as_o general_o say_v that_o fire_n have_v a_o power_n to_o burn_v as_o we_o call_v gold_n and_o silver_n our_o good_a therefore_o the_o passage_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o father_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o those_o that_o a_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a man_n shall_v choose_v to_o justify_v his_o own_o conduct_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o different_a with_o those_o passage_n we_o may_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o prejudice_n these_o passage_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o their_o utmost_a rigour_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o cartesian_o that_o beast_n be_v insensible_a although_o they_o have_v say_v it_o but_o two_o or_o three_o time_n and_o continual_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o familiar_a discourse_n affirm_v they_o feel_v see_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n god_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o produce_v plant_n and_o animal_n and_o likewise_o the_o water_n to_o bring_v forth_o fish_n and_o consequent_o say_v the_o peripatetic_n water_n and_o earth_n have_v receive_v a_o power_n capable_a of_o produce_v these_o effect_n i_o do_v see_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o conclusion_n and_o although_o we_o be_v even_o oblige_v to_o explain_v this_o chapter_n by_o itself_o without_o have_v any_o recourse_n to_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n to_o receive_v this_o consequence_n this_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o creation_n be_v accommodate_v to_o our_o conception_n of_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o take_v it_o literal_o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o maintain_v prejudices_fw-la as_o animal_n and_o plant_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fowl_n live_v in_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n so_o god_n to_o make_v we_o apprehend_v it_o be_v by_o his_o order_n they_o be_v in_o these_o place_n have_v produce_v they_o there_o it_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o form_v animal_n and_o plant_n not_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o generate_a they_o or_o that_o god_n to_o that_o end_n give_v it_o a_o power_n or_o virtue_n which_o it_o still_o keep_v for_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o produce_v horse_n or_o ox_n but_o because_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o body_n of_o these_o animal_n be_v form_v as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n formatis_fw-la igitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la de_fw-la humo_fw-la cunctis_fw-la animantibus_fw-la terrae_fw-la 19_o ver._n 19_o &_o universis_fw-la volatilibus_fw-la coeli_fw-la animal_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n formatis_fw-la de_fw-la humo_fw-la and_o not_o produce_v by_o the_o earth_n also_o after_o moses_n have_v relate_v how_o beast_n and_o fish_n be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n which_o god_n give_v the_o earth_n and_o water_n to_o produce_v they_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o make_v they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o attribute_v their_o production_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n creavit_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la cete_fw-la grandia_fw-la &_o omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la atque_fw-la notabilem_fw-la quam_fw-la produxerunt_fw-la aquae_fw-la in_o species_n svas_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la volatile_a secundùm_fw-la genus_fw-la suum_fw-la and_o a_o little_a low_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o formation_n of_o animal_n he_o add_v et_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la bestias_fw-la terrae_fw-la juxta_fw-la species_n svas_fw-la &_o jumenta_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la reptile_fw-la terrae_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la svo_fw-la we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o by_o that_o where_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o producant_fw-la aquae_fw-la reptile_fw-la animae_fw-la viventis_fw-la &_o volatile_a super_fw-la terram_fw-la the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o volatile_a volitet_fw-la for_o as_o it_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n i_o relate_v from_o the_o second_o chapter_n this_o word_n omit_v show_v that_o fowl_n be_v not_o produce_v from_o the_o water_n and_o that_o the_o design_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o water_n have_v receive_v a_o true_a power_n to_o bring_v forth_o fish_n and_o fowl_n but_o only_o to_o denote_v the_o place_n design_v for_o each_o by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n whether_o to_o live_v or_o be_v produce_v in_o and_o volatile_a volitet_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la for_o common_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n produce_v tree_n and_o plant_n we_o only_o design_v to_o show_v that_o it_o supply_v they_o with_o the_o water_n and_o salt_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o germination_n and_o growth_n but_o i_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o to_o explain_v the_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o literal_o take_v favour_n second_o cause_n for_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v beside_o it_o will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o understand_v such_o expression_n literal_o as_o be_v maintain_v upon_o common_a opinion_n agreeable_o to_o which_o the_o language_n be_v form_v the_o vulgar_a speak_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o infancy_n the_o same_o reason_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v such_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n as_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o prejudices_fw-la still_o give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n never_o
no_o one_o have_v oppose_v a_o distinct_a treatise_n of_o these_o two_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n although_o they_o be_v natural_o inseparable_a in_o fine_a the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n do_v differ_v any_o more_o from_o the_o pure_a understanding_n than_o the_o passion_n do_v from_o the_o inclination_n so_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v these_o two_o last_o faculty_n as_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o do_v with_o the_o three_o first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o discern_v what_o the_o soul_n receive_v from_o its_o author_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n from_o that_o which_o it_o have_v from_o he_o independent_a of_o the_o body_n the_o only_a inconvenience_n that_o will_v natural_o result_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n thus_o natural_o unite_v will_v be_v as_o it_o happen_v upon_o like_a occasion_n a_o necessity_n of_o repeat_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v man_n be_v one_o although_o compose_v of_o many_o part_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o part_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o it_o can_v be_v touch_v in_o one_o place_n without_o affect_v the_o whole_a all_o his_o faculty_n have_v such_o a_o mutual_a dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o be_v so_o subordinate_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o explain_v any_o one_o of_o they_o without_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o other_o thus_o by_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n i_o be_o oblige_v 10_o repetition_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o repeat_v than_o confound_v because_o my_o business_n be_v to_o write_v as_o clear_a as_o i_o can_v and_o in_o this_o necessity_n of_o repetition_n i_o can_v only_o endeavour_v so_o to_o repeat_v as_o not_o to_o be_v troublesome_a to_o my_o reader_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v impression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o love_v out_o body_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o its_o preservation_n as_o the_o natural_a inclination_n be_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o chief_o incline_v we_o to_o love_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_n good_n the_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o these_o impression_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o beget_v and_o cherish_v a_o agreeable_a disposition_n to_o the_o object_n which_o be_v perceive_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v mutual_o assistant_n on_o this_o occasion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n that_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o execute_v the_o order_n of_o our_o will_n shall_v follow_v it_o and_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v mechanical_o excite_v in_o we_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o object_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o passion_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o will_v that_o which_o appear_v useful_a to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v this_o continual_a impression_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o which_o so_o strict_o unite_v we_o to_o a_o portion_n of_o matter_n and_o if_o this_o impression_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v but_o cease_v for_o one_o moment_n we_o shall_v from_o that_o moment_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dependence_n we_o have_v upon_o all_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o our_o body_n i_o can_v comprehend_v how_o some_o person_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_o necessary_a connection_n between_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o little_a particle_n of_o choler_n be_v violent_o move_v in_o the_o brain_n therefore_o the_o soul_n must_v necessary_o be_v agitate_a with_o some_o passion_n and_o this_o passion_n must_v rather_o be_v anger_n than_o love_n what_o relation_n can_v be_v conceive_v betwixt_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o enemy_n imperfection_n a_o passion_n of_o contempt_n or_o hatred_n and_o betwixt_o the_o corporeal_a motion_n of_o some_o particle_n of_o blood_n which_o beat_v against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n how_o can_v a_o man_n persuade_v himself_o of_o such_o a_o dependence_n and_o that_o the_o union_n or_o alliance_n of_o two_o thing_n so_o different_a and_o incompatible_a as_o mind_n and_o matter_n can_v be_v cause_v and_o preserve_v after_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o by_o the_o continual_a and_o almighty_a and_o omnipotent_a will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n those_o who_o think_v that_o body_n do_v necessary_o and_o of_o themselves_o communicate_v motion_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o concourse_n think_v something_o like_o truth_n for_o indeed_o this_o prejudice_n have_v some_o foundation_n body_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o essential_a relation_n to_o body_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v two_o kind_n of_o being_n so_o opposite_a that_o those_o who_o think_v the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n think_v something_o that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o truth_n certain_o it_o be_v only_a our_o own_o consciousness_n of_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o being_n and_o our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o continual_a operation_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o creature_n which_o make_v we_o imagine_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o this_o relation_n or_o connexion_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n mind_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o person_n believe_v it_o will_v be_v rashness_n to_o decide_v either_o way_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o man_n before_o sin_n be_v no_o slave_n but_o absolate_a master_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o by_o his_o will_n do_v easy_o stay_v the_o agitation_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o cause_v they_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v hardly_o persuade_v that_o the_o body_n do_v not_o solicit_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n to_o a_o enquiry_n after_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n or_o that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v insensible_a that_o fruit_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o sight_n and_o pleasant_a to_o his_o taste_n especial_o if_o i_o may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o so_o just_a so_o marvellous_a a_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o passion_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o body_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n rather_o than_o the_o first_o institution_n doubtless_o nature_n be_v now_o corrupt_v the_o body_n act_v with_o too_o much_o power_n upon_o the_o mind_n instead_o of_o submissive_o represent_v to_o it_o its_o necessity_n it_o tyrannise_v over_o it_o and_o ravish_v it_o from_o god_n to_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v and_o continual_o prompt_v it_o to_o a_o pursuit_n of_o such_o sensible_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v proper_a for_o its_o conservation_n the_o mind_n be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v immaterial_a and_o earthy_a by_o sin_n that_o relation_n and_o essential_a union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o god_n be_v lose_v i_o mean_v god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a without_o destroy_v or_o annihilate_v it_o innumerable_a disorder_n have_v follow_v the_o absence_n or_o estrangement_n of_o he_o who_o keep_v it_o in_o order_n and_o without_o make_v a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o our_o misery_n man_n be_v by_o the_o fall_n thorough_o corrupt_v in_o all_o his_o part_n but_o this_o fall_n have_v not_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o first_o man_n be_v always_o sound_a in_o he_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n which_o constitute_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o adam_n s_o will_n every_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v will_n he_o yet_o will_n and_o because_o his_o will_n be_v efficacious_a he_o effect_n whatever_o he_o wi_n man_n sin_n be_v indeed_o the_o occasion_n that_o the_o divine_a will_n do_v not_o constitute_v the_o order_n of_o grace_n but_o grace_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o nature_n the_o one_o destroy_v not_o the_o other_o because_o god_n fight_v not_o against_o himself_o he_o never_o repent_v and_o his_o wisdom_n have_v no_o limit_n his_o work_n will_v have_v no_o end_n the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o constitute_v the_o order_n of_o grace_n be_v join_v to_o that_o will_n which_o effect_n the_o order_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o change_v it_o but_o to_o repair_v it_o there_o be_v only_o two_o general_a will_n in_o god_n and_o whatever_o be_v well_o regulate_v in_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o the_o passion_n be_v very_o well_o order_v if_o they_o be_v only_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o the_o body_n preservation_n although_o they_o sometime_o deceive_v we_o in_o few_o and_o particular_a case_n which_o the_o universal_a cause_n have_v not_o
only_o true_a among_o christian_n and_o be_v absolute_o false_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o seneca_n and_o epicurus_n and_o in_o short_a of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n who_o appear_v the_o most_o reasonable_a because_o the_o yoke_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o sweet_a to_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o burden_n only_o seem_v light_n to_o we_o when_o his_o grace_n support_v we_o under_o it_o chap._n iu._n that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n engage_v we_o in_o error_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o resist_v they_o with_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o oppose_v libertinism_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v already_o in_o general_n explain_v about_o the_o quality_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o passion_n show_v they_o not_o to_o be_v free_a they_o take_v up_o their_o residence_n in_o our_o breast_n without_o our_o leave_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n which_o absolute_o depend_v upon_o we_o the_o prospect_n of_o good_a be_v natural_o follow_v with_o a_o motion_n and_o sensation_n of_o love_n a_o shake_v of_o the_o brain_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o new_a emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o increase_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o love_n and_o a_o new_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o augment_v the_o first_o sensation_n of_o love_n and_z in_o fine_a a_o sensation_n of_o complacency_n which_o recompense_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o state_n convenient_a for_o it_o all_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n naturally_n and_o mechanical_o that_o be_v without_o their_o have_v any_o part_n in_o it_o since_o our_o consent_n only_o true_o depend_v upon_o we_o this_o consent_n must_v also_o be_v regulate_v preserve_v and_o keep_v free_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o our_o passion_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v to_o god_n alone_o that_o it_o must_v submit_v its_o liberty_n yield_v only_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n internal_a evidence_n and_o to_o the_o secret_a reproach_n of_o reason_n we_o shall_v never_o consent_v but_o when_o we_o clear_o see_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n if_o we_o refuse_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a rule_n that_o must_v be_v observe_v to_o avoid_v error_n it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o evident_o show_v we_o that_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o what_o ever_o he_o require_v to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o we_o must_v whole_o devote_v ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n in_o the_o allurement_n and_o caress_n the_o fright_v and_o menace_n we_o receive_v from_o our_o passion_n they_o be_v only_o confuse_v and_o obscure_a sensation_n to_o which_o we_o must_v never_o give_v ear_n we_o must_v stay_v till_o these_o false_a light_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v dissipate_v and_o wait_v for_o a_o pure_a light_n to_o guide_v we_o till_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o there_o inquire_v for_o he_o that_o never_o leave_v we_o but_o continual_o instruct_v we_o he_o speak_v low_a but_o his_o voice_n be_v distinct_a he_o illuminate_v but_o little_a yet_o his_o light_n be_v pure_a rather_o his_o voice_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v distinct_a and_o his_o light_n as_o bright_a and_o active_a as_o it_o be_v pure_a but_o our_o passion_n keep_v we_o always_o out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o by_o their_o noise_n and_o darkness_n hinder_v we_o from_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o voice_n and_o illuminate_v by_o his_o light_n he_o even_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o ask_v nothing_o of_o he_o and_o those_o who_o passion_n have_v put_v they_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o now_o and_o then_o hear_v some_o of_o his_o word_n but_o they_o be_v such_o word_n as_o be_v strong_a threaten_a and_o terrible_a and_o pierce_v more_o than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n which_o penetrate_v the_o most_o secret_a recess_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n 13._o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o can_v behold_v the_o irregularity_n of_o sinner_n without_o make_v they_o inward_o to_o feel_v his_o severe_a reproach_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o to_o approach_v near_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o inform_v we_o of_o what_o we_o will_v know_v to_o hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v he_o for_o if_o we_o always_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v and_o by_o continual_o obey_v he_o we_o shall_v free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o misery_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o passion_n to_o which_o sin_n have_v subject_v we_o we_o must_v not_o think_v with_o some_o pretend_a wit_n who_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o passion_n have_v reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n and_o who_o have_v so_o long_o contemn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n seem_v at_o last_o to_o know_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o their_o infamous_a passion_n we_o ought_v not_o i_o say_v like_o those_o man_n that_o be_v guide_v mere_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o imagine_v that_o in_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o secret_a desire_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o shall_v follow_v god_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o this_o will_v be_v the_o utmost_a blindness_n and_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n 1._o rom._n 1._o the_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o impiety_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o great_a crime_n indeed_o this_o punishment_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o that_o instead_o of_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o all_o other_o temporal_a one_o do_v it_o continual_o exasperate_v and_o increase_v it_o until_o the_o terrible_a day_n wherein_o his_o just_a anger_n shall_v triumph_v over_o all_o sinner_n their_o argument_n however_o want_v not_o probability_n and_o seem_v very_o agreeable_a to_o common_a sense_n they_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o passion_n and_o can_v never_o be_v destroy_v by_o all_o the_o philosophy_n of_o zeno._n we_o must_v love_v good_a say_v they_o and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o character_n that_o nature_n have_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o by_o this_o character_n we_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v since_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o have_v affix_v it_o thereto_o that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v it_o from_o evil_n we_o must_v also_o fly_v evil_a continue_v they_o and_o pain_n be_v the_o character_n that_o nature_n have_v unite_v to_o that_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o since_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v discern_v it_o from_o good_a we_o taste_v pleasure_n when_o we_o abandon_v ourselves_o to_o our_o passion_n and_o feel_v pain_n and_o bitterness_n in_o resist_v they_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o our_o passion_n and_o never_o resist_v they_o since_o the_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n he_o make_v we_o feel_v in_o these_o occurrence_n be_v certain_a proof_n of_o his_o will_n in_o respect_n to_o they_o to_o follow_v god_n therefore_o be_v to_o pursue_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o be_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o satisfy_v our_o sense_n and_o passion_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o their_o impious_a opinion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o stifle_v the_o secret_a reproach_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o crime_n god_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v dazzle_v with_o these_o false_a light_n which_o blind_a instead_o of_o enlighten_v they_o but_o with_o such_o a_o blindness_n as_o they_o be_v insensible_a of_o and_o wish_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n abandon_v they_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o shameful_a passion_n and_o action_n unworthy_a of_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fatten_v by_o their_o debauch_n they_o may_v to_o all_o eternity_n become_v the_o victim_n of_o his_o wrath._n but_o we_o will_v solve_v the_o difficulty_n they_o propose_v which_o the_o sect_n of_o zeno_n not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v have_v deny_v that_o pleasure_n be_v good_a or_o pain_v a_o evil_a but_o this_o be_v too_o rash_a a_o attempt_n and_o unbecoming_a philosopher_n and_o i_o dont_fw-fr believe_v it_o ever_o make_v those_o change_n their_o opinion_n who_o experimental_o find_v that_o a_o great_a pain_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n since_o therefore_o zeno_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n can_v not_o resolve_v this_o difficulty_n offer_v by_o the_o epicurean_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o more_o solid_a and_o
enlighten_v philosophy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o pleasure_n be_v good_a and_o pain_v a_o evil_a and_o that_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v affix_v to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a thing_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a that_o we_o must_v choose_v the_o good_a fly_v the_o evil_a and_o general_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o passion_n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n to_o preserve_v which_o and_o long_o to_o continue_v a_o life_n like_o to_o that_o of_o beast_n we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o our_o passion_n and_o desire_n the_o sense_n and_o passion_n be_v only_o give_v we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n sensible_a pleasure_n be_v the_o character_n which_o nature_n have_v join_v to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a thing_n that_o without_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v they_o by_o reason_n we_o may_v employ_v they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v they_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v nothing_o but_o what_o reason_v most_o certain_o discover_v to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o good_a we_o be_v rational_a being_n and_o god_n who_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a require_v not_o of_o we_o a_o blind_a love_n a_o love_n of_o instinct_n or_o one_o that_o be_v force_v but_o a_o love_n of_o choice_n of_o knowledge_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o subject_n our_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o he_o he_o induce_v we_o to_o love_v he_o by_o discover_v to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n that_o accompany_v the_o delection_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_a good_a but_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n only_o by_o instinct_n and_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o pleasure_n because_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n deserve_v neither_o the_o application_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o exercise_n of_o our_o reason_n but_o far_o our_o body_n be_v not_o ourselves_o it_o be_v something_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o without_o which_o absolute_o speak_v we_o may_v exist_v the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v not_o proper_o our_o good_a for_o body_n can_v be_v only_o the_o good_a of_o body_n which_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n but_o we_o must_v not_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o they_o our_o soul_n have_v likewise_o a_o good_a peculiar_a to_o herself_o viz._n that_o good_a only_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o she_o who_o alone_o preserve_v and_o produce_v in_o she_o the_o sensation_n of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n for_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v of_o themselves_o uncapable_a of_o make_v we_o perceive_v they_o and_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v teach_v we_o they_o be_v present_a by_o the_o sensation_n he_o give_v we_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n can_v never_o comprehend_v we_o may_v and_o i_o confess_v aught_o to_o love_v what_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v we_o feel_v pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n we_o must_v love_v none_o but_o god_n because_o it_o be_v only_a he_o who_o can_v act_v in_o our_o soul_n since_o sensible_a object_n can_v only_o move_v the_o organ_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o some_o what_o matter_n it_o from_o whence_o these_o agreeable_a sensation_n come_v we_o will_v enjoy_v they_o ingrateful_a as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n that_o so_o kind_o bestow_v these_o good_n they_o will_v have_v a_o just_a god_n give_v unjust_a reward_n and_o recompense_v they_o for_o the_o crime_n they_o commit_v against_o he_o at_o the_o very_a time_n they_o commit_v they_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o immutable_a will_n which_o be_v the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o force_v undeserved_a favour_n from_o he_o for_o by_o a_o criminal_a artifice_n they_o produce_v such_o motion_n in_o their_o body_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v they_o taste_v all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n but_o death_n will_v corrupt_v this_o body_n and_o god_n who_o they_o have_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o unjust_a desire_n will_v make_v they_o submit_v to_o his_o just_a anger_n and_o will_v mock_v they_o in_o his_o turn_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o pleasure_n and_o that_o that_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v often_o be_v tie_v to_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a irregularity_n because_o pleasure_n be_v the_o character_n of_o good_a as_o pain_n be_v that_o of_o evil_a we_o ought_v infinite_o to_o take_v more_o delight_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o in_o the_o use_n of_o sensible_a thing_n since_o god_n be_v the_o true_a or_o rather_o the_o only_a good_a of_o the_o mind_n this_o will_v certain_o happen_v one_o day_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o be_v so_o before_o the_o fall_n at_o lest_o it_o be_v certain_a before_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n we_o feel_v no_o pain_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o be_v no_o long_o our_o good_a by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o grace_n for_o now_o we_o natural_o find_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o love_v he_o and_o he_o rather_o divert_v we_o from_o then_o incline_v we_o to_o love_v he_o if_o we_o follow_v he_o he_o repulse_n we_o if_o we_o run_v after_o he_o he_o smite_v we_o if_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o our_o pursuit_n he_o still_o treat_v we_o ill_o and_o make_v we_o suffer_v very_o lively_a and_o sensible_a grief_n but_o when_o be_v weary_a with_o walk_v in_o the_o hard_a and_o painful_a path_n of_o virtue_n without_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o relish_n of_o good_a or_o assist_v by_o any_o nourishment_n we_o begin_v to_o feed_v upon_o sensible_a thing_n to_o which_o he_o unite_v we_o by_o the_o taste_n of_o pleasure_n as_o if_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o for_o turn_v aside_o from_o he_o to_o follow_v those_o perish_a good_n in_o short_a since_o the_o first_o sin_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o please_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v or_o think_v upon_o he_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o only_a and_o chief_a good_n it_o be_v only_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v now_o sensible_a that_o god_n be_v our_o good_a since_o it_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o take_v any_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o soul_n neither_o discover_v she_o own_o good_a by_o a_o clear_a view_n or_o by_o sensation_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o take_v the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n for_o her_o own_o she_o love_v it_o and_o be_v more_o strict_o unite_v to_o it_o by_o her_o will_n than_o she_o be_v by_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o only_a one_o leave_v that_o we_o be_v now_o sensible_a of_o it_o necessary_o act_v the_o more_o powerful_o upon_o man_n affect_v his_o brain_n more_o lively_o and_o consequent_o the_o soul_n must_v feel_v and_o imagine_v it_o after_o a_o more_o sensible_a manner_n and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v more_o violent_o agitate_a the_o will_n must_v needs_o love_v it_o with_o more_o ardour_n and_o pleasure_n before_o sin_n the_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o efface_v out_o of_o the_o brain_n a_o over_o lively_a image_n of_o sensible_a good_a and_o cause_v the_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v this_o image_n to_o vanish_v the_o body_n be_v thus_o submit_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n can_v in_o a_o instant_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o duty_n but_o now_o it_o remain_v no_o long_o in_o its_o power_n nor_o do_v these_o trace_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n any_o long_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n pleasure_n which_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v affix_v to_o these_o trace_n and_o motion_n be_v become_v the_o only_a master_n of_o the_o heart_n man_n can_v long_o resist_v this_o pleasure_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v grace_n only_o that_o can_v entire_o overcome_v it_o because_o none_o but_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n can_v overcome_v himself_o as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o rather_o can_v appease_v himself_o as_o the_o revenger_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n end_n see_v the_o five_o dialogue_n of_o the_o christian_a
conversation_n towards_o the_o end_n the_o stoic_n who_o have_v but_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o original_a sin_n can_v not_o confute_v the_o epicurean_o their_o happiness_n be_v but_o bare_o ideal_o since_o there_o be_v no_o felicity_n without_o pleasure_n and_o they_o can_v not_o relish_v pleasure_n in_o the_o mere_a pursuit_n of_o virtuous_a action_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v find_v some_o satisfaction_n in_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o imaginary_a virtue_n because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o knowledge_n our_o soul_n have_v that_o she_o be_v in_o the_o most_o eligible_a condition_n she_o can_v be_v in_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v maintain_v their_o resolution_n for_o some_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o resist_v pain_n and_o conquer_v pleasure_n it_o be_v secret_a pride_n and_o not_o joy_n that_o make_v they_o keep_v their_o countenance_n for_o when_o no_o one_o be_v present_a they_o soon_o lose_v all_o their_o power_n and_o wisdom_n like_o king_n upon_o the_o theatre_n who_o grandeur_n vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n it_o be_v very_o different_a with_o those_o christian_n who_o exact_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o joy_n be_v solid_a because_o they_o most_o certain_o know_v they_o be_v in_o the_o happy_a condition_n they_o can_v possible_o be_v at_o present_a their_o joy_n be_v also_o great_a because_o the_o good_a they_o taste_v through_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v infinite_a for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o great_a good_a be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o sensible_a joy_n and_o this_o joy_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vigorous_a as_o the_o hope_n be_v strong_a because_o a_o strong_a hope_n represent_v the_o good_a as_o present_v necessary_o produce_v that_o joy_n and_o sensible_a pleasure_n which_o always_o accompany_v the_o presence_n of_o good_n nor_o be_v their_o joy_n uneasy_a because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o who_o son_n it_o be_v confirm_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o inward_a peace_n and_o inexpressible_a sweetness_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n diffuse_v in_o their_o heart_n nothing_o can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o true_a good_a when_o they_o taste_v and_o be_v please_v with_o it_o through_o the_o delectation_n of_o grace_n the_o pleasure_n of_o corporeal_a enjoyment_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o those_o they_o feel_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o quit_v they_o they_o choose_v contempt_n and_o pain_n they_o be_v not_o affright_v at_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n and_o the_o pleasure_n they_o find_v in_o their_o suffering_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o those_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o god_n when_o they_o contemn_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o be_v so_o violent_a that_o they_o transport_v they_o and_o make_v they_o speak_v a_o new_a language_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n boast_v of_o the_o misery_n and_o injury_n they_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o council_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o true_a christian_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a affront_v for_o defend_v the_o truth_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o reestablish_v that_o order_n that_o sin_n have_v overthrow_v and_o order_n require_v that_o the_o great_a good_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o most_o solid_a pleasure_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o thing_n ought_v to_o happen_v after_o the_o manner_n we_o have_v relate_v but_o beside_o reason_n experience_n confirm_v it_o for_o a_o person_n no_o soon_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o contemn_v every_o thing_n for_o god_n but_o he_o be_v common_o so_o affect_v with_o a_o pleasure_n or_o inward_a joy_n that_o he_o as_o sensible_o feel_v god_n to_o be_v his_o good_a as_o before_o he_o evident_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o true_a christian_n assure_v we_o every_o day_n that_o the_o joy_n they_o have_v in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v inexpressible_a and_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v they_o concern_v what_o pass_v in_o themselves_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o contrary_n be_v perpetual_o torment_v with_o mortal_a disquiet_n and_o such_o as_o be_v divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o world_n partake_v also_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o dissatisfaction_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o complain_v of_o their_o misery_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o just_a to_o believe_v their_o complaint_n be_v not_o groundless_a god_n strike_v man_n to_o the_o very_a quick_a when_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o other_o object_n for_o their_o chief_a good_a but_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v this_o wound_n that_o make_v they_o real_o miserable_a but_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o with_o excessive_a joy_n who_o only_o unite_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o joy_n which_o give_v the_o true_a felicity_n the_o abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o possession_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v external_a can_v cure_v the_o wound_n god_n make_v and_o as_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n be_v also_o without_o we_o so_o they_o can_v hurt_v we_o when_o the_o almighty_a protect_v we_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o passion_n be_v not_o our_o good_a and_o that_o we_o must_v only_o follow_v their_o motion_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n that_o sensible_a pleasure_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o good_a be_v what_o our_o sensation_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o even_o as_o we_o find_v our_o sense_n deceive_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o truth_n so_o our_o passion_n deceive_v we_o concern_v our_o good_a that_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o delectation_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o evident_o incline_v we_o to_o love_v the_o true_a good_a nor_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o secret_a reproach_n of_o reason_n like_o the_o blind_a instinct_n and_o confuse_a pleasure_n of_o the_o passion_n but_o be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o secret_a joy_n agreeable_a to_o the_o condition_n we_o be_v in_o and_o last_o of_o all_o since_o god_n only_o can_v act_v upon_o our_o mind_n we_o can_v find_v no_o felicity_n out_o of_o god_n except_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o god_n reward_v none_o but_o the_o disobedient_a or_o command_v we_o to_o love_v that_o most_o which_o least_o deserve_v our_o love_n chap._n v._o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v in_o its_o union_n with_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a its_o imperfection_n proceed_v only_o from_o its_o dependence_n on_o the_o body_n because_o of_o the_o disorder_n of_o its_o sense_n and_o passion_n the_o least_o reflection_n be_v enough_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o mind_n must_v necessary_o be_v something_o spiritual_a for_o body_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o can_v act_v upon_o it_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o be_v not_o able_a immediate_o to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o intelligible_a of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v its_o good_a on_o the_o contrary_a spiritual_a thing_n be_v intelligible_a from_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o may_v unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o mind_n consequent_o be_v its_o good_a if_o we_o suppose_v they_o superior_a to_o it_o for_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v spiritual_a like_o that_o it_o must_v be_v above_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o act_v upon_o it_o instruct_v and_o recompense_v it_o otherwise_o it_o can_v neither_o make_v it_o more_o happy_a nor_o more_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v its_o good_a of_o all_o thing_n both_o intelligible_a and_o spiritual_a there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o superior_a to_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o but_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v its_o true_a good_a nor_o can_v we_o therefore_o become_v more_o perfect_a or_o more_o happy_a but_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n every_o one_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o love_n of_o virtue_n make_v the_o mind_n more_o perfect_a and_o that_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o inclination_n render_v it_o more_o imperfect_a the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n of_o virtue_n then_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o god_n and_o even_o a_o kind_n of_o possess_v of_o he_o and_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v likewise_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o separation_n
to_o the_o carnal_a and_o most_o ignorant_a that_o he_o may_v instruct_v they_o by_o that_o which_o cause_v their_o blindness_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o love_v he_o and_o loose_v they_o from_o sensible_a object_n by_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o have_v captivate_v they_o for_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o fool_n he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o simplicity_n to_o make_v they_o wise_a so_o that_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o faithful_a have_v not_o always_o the_o great_a understanding_n they_o may_v know_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o love_v he_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n without_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v their_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o philosopher_n do_v and_o without_o reflect_v that_o the_o abstract_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o union_n with_o he_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v surprise_v if_o there_o be_v but_o few_o person_n who_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v their_o natural_a union_n they_o have_v with_o god_n by_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n since_o to_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a constant_o to_o oppose_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n after_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n from_o that_o which_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o most_o virtuous_a person_n for_o most_o good_a man_n be_v not_o always_o persuade_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n deceive_v we_o after_o the_o manner_n we_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o precedent_a book_n those_o sensation_n and_o thought_n wherein_o the_o body_n have_v any_o share_n be_v the_o true_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o passion_n because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o excite_v any_o particular_a emotion_n in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n so_o that_o only_o our_o sensation_n can_v sensible_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o depend_v on_o certain_a thing_n which_o they_o excite_v we_o to_o love_v but_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o natural_a union_n we_o have_v with_o god_n when_o we_o discover_v the_o truth_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v within_o we_o and_o operate_v after_o such_o a_o secret_a and_o insensible_a manner_n that_o we_o perceive_v he_o not_o our_o natural_a union_n with_o he_o therefore_o do_v not_o excite_v we_o to_o love_v he_o but_o our_o union_n with_o sensible_a thing_n be_v quite_o different_a all_o our_o sensation_n declare_v this_o union_n and_o body_n present_v themselves_o to_o our_o eye_n when_o they_o act_v in_o we_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v conceal_v even_o our_o own_o body_n be_v more_o present_a to_o we_o than_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o our_o body_n and_o through_o that_o with_o all_o sensible_a object_n excite_v a_o violent_a love_n in_o we_o which_o increase_v this_o union_n and_o make_v we_o depend_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v infinite_o below_o we_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o most_o general_a error_n of_o the_o passion_n some_o particular_a example_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n to_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o particular_a error_n wherein_o our_o passion_n engage_v we_o concern_v good_a to_o oppose_v the_o irregularity_n of_o love_n to_o establish_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o regulate_v the_o manner_n but_o our_o chief_a intent_n here_o be_v to_o give_v rule_n for_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o error_n in_o respect_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v pursue_v no_o further_o those_o thing_n already_o mention_v which_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o true_a good_a we_o will_v then_o proceed_v to_o the_o mind_n but_o shall_v not_o pass_v by_o tne_n heart_n because_o it_o have_v the_o great_a influence_n over_o the_o mind_n we_o will_v inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n in_o it_o self_n and_o without_o think_v on_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o we_o only_o so_o far_o as_o this_o relation_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o self-love_n disguise_n and_o conceal_v it_o from_o we_o for_o we_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o passion_n deceive_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o passion_n never_o agree_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v what_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o these_o admirable_a word_n of_o st._n bernard_n humilitatis_fw-la bernard_n amor_fw-la sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la odium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la judicium_fw-la nescit_fw-la vis_fw-fr judicium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la audire_fw-la joan_n 5.30_o sicut_fw-la audio_fw-la sic_fw-la judico_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la odi_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la amo_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la timeo_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la odii_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la nos_fw-la legem_fw-la habemus_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la nostram_fw-la debet_fw-la mori_fw-la joan_n 19.7_o est_fw-la &_o timoris_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la si_fw-la dimittimus_fw-la eum_fw-la sic_fw-la venient_fw-la romani_fw-la &_o tollent_fw-la nostrum_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o gentem_fw-la joan_n 11.48_o judicium_fw-la vero_fw-la amoris_fw-la ut_fw-la david_n de_fw-la filiô_o parricidâ_fw-la parcite_fw-la inquit_fw-la pvero_fw-la absalon_n 2_o reg._n 18.5_o st._n bern._n de_fw-fr grad_v humilitatis_fw-la neither_o love_n nor_o hatred_n say_v he_o know_v how_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n but_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v a_o true_a judgement_n i_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o i_o hear_v not_o as_o i_o hate_v love_n or_o fear_n this_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o hatred_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o according_a to_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v this_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o fear_n if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n this_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o love_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o parricide_n son_n spare_v the_o young_a man_n absalon_n our_o love_n hatred_n and_o fear_v cause_v we_o to_o make_v false_a judgement_n only_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o truth_n can_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n it_o be_v only_o the_o distinct_a voice_n of_o our_o common_a master_n that_o instruct_v we_o to_o make_v solid_a judgement_n and_o he_o will_v infallible_o do_v it_o provide_v we_o only_o judge_v of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v sicut_fw-la audio_fw-la sic_fw-la judico_fw-la as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v but_o let_v we_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n our_o passion_n seduce_v we_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o resist_v they_o the_o passion_n have_v so_o great_a a_o relation_n to_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o discover_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o engage_v we_o in_o error_n if_o we_o but_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n for_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o passion_n be_v entire_o like_o those_o of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o sense_n the_o most_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n our_o attribute_v to_o our_o body_n or_o to_o external_n object_n those_o sensation_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o soul_n affix_v colour_n to_o the_o surface_v of_o body_n diffuse_v of_o light_n sounds_z odour_n in_o the_o air_n and_o assign_v pain_n and_o pleasure_n to_o those_o part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o receive_v any_o change_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o other_o body_n which_o meet_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o passion_n we_o imprudent_o attribute_v to_o those_o object_n which_o cause_n or_o seem_v to_o cause_v they_o all_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n goodness_n meekness_n malice_n ill-nature_n and_o all_o the_o other_o quality_n of_o our_o mind_n whatever_o object_n produce_v any_o passion_n in_o we_o in_o some_o manner_n seem_v to_o include_v in_o itself_o what_o it_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o when_o we_o think_v upon_o it_o even_o as_o sensible_a object_n appear_v to_o we_o to_o include_v the_o sensation_n their_o presence_n excite_v when_o we_o love_v any_o person_n we_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o believe_v they_o love_v we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a for_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v either_o any_o design_n to_o hurt_v we_o or_o to_o oppose_v our_o desire_n but_o if_o hatred_n succeed_v love_n we_o can_v believe_v that_o they_o design_v we_o any_o good_a we_o interpret_v all_o their_o action_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n and_o be_v always_o suspicious_a and_o upon_o our_o guard_n although_o perhaps_o they_o think_v not_o of_o we_o or_o else_o intend_v to_o do_v we_o some_o service_n in_o short_a we_o unjust_o attribute_v all_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o those_o person_n who_o excite_v any_o passion_n in_o we_o even_o as_o we_o imprudent_o ascribe_v all_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o sensible_a object_n moreover_o by_o the_o same_o
enough_o to_o confound_v the_o most_o evident_a thing_n and_o in_o these_o question_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o equivocation_n they_o see_v nothing_o to_o distinguish_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o question_n of_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n include_v some_o equivocal_a term_n like_o those_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o define_v they_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o solid_a in_o all_o the_o great_a volume_n they_o have_v compose_v and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v suffice_v to_o overthrow_v almost_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o for_o descartes_n he_o perfect_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v these_o thing_n he_o resolve_v no_o question_n by_o sensible_a idea_n and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v he_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o explain_v every_o thing_n after_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a manner_n and_o almost_o always_o demonstrate_v they_o only_o by_o the_o distinct_a idea_n of_o extension_n figure_n and_o motion_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o equivocal_a term_n which_o philosopher_n make_v use_v of_o comprehend_v all_o these_o general_a term_n of_o logic_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o explain_v thing_n without_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o aristotle_n have_v make_v the_o most_o use_n of_o they_o all_o his_o book_n be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o some_o be_v a_o mere_a logic_n he_o propose_v and_o resolve_v all_o thing_n by_o these_o specious_a word_n genus_fw-la species_n power_n nature_n form_n faculty_n quality_n causa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la his_o follower_n have_v have_v no_o small_a trouble_v to_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v they_o more_o learned_a than_o before_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o fire_n dissolve_v metal_n because_o it_o have_v a_o faculty_n of_o dissolve_v they_o and_o that_o a_o man_n digest_v not_o because_o he_o have_v a_o weak_a stomach_n or_o that_o his_o faculty_n of_o concoct_v do_v not_o perform_v its_o function_n well_o it_o be_v true_a those_o who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o term_n and_o general_a idea_n to_o explain_v all_o thing_n by_o do_v not_o common_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o error_n as_o those_o who_o only_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o school_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o certain_a dogmatical_a decisive_a physician_n who_o form_n system_n upon_o some_o experiment_n which_o they_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o because_o they_o speak_v so_o general_o that_o they_o run_v no_o great_a hazzard_n the_o fire_n warm_v dry_v harden_v and_o soften_v because_o it_o have_v such_o faculty_n as_o produce_v these_o effect_n senna_n purge_v by_o its_o purgative_n quality_n bread_n nourish_v by_o its_o nutritive_a quality_n these_o proportion_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n for_o a_o quality_n be_v that_o which_o denote_v a_o thing_n by_o such_o a_o name_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o aristotle_n for_o indeed_o this_o definition_n be_v indisputable_a such_o or_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o false_a but_o only_o in_o effect_n they_o signify_v nothing_o these_o indetermined_a idea_n engage_v we_o not_o in_o error_n but_o they_o be_v whole_o useless_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n for_o although_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o substantial_a form_n in_o fire_n accompany_v with_o a_o thousand_o faculty_n like_v to_o those_o of_o heat_n dilate_v melt_a gold_n silver_n and_o all_o metal_n of_o clear_v burn_a and_o bake_v if_o this_o difficulty_n be_v propose_v to_o i_o to_o be_v resolve_v viz._n whether_o fire_n can_v harden_v dirt_n and_o soften_v wax_n the_o idea_n of_o substantial_a form_n and_o of_o those_o faculty_n that_o produce_v heat_n ratification_n fluidity_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o i_o in_o resolve_v the_o question_n for_o there_o be_v no_o connexion_n between_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o dirt_n and_o softness_n of_o wax_n and_o those_o of_o the_o substantial_a form_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o produce_v rarification_n fluidity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o general_a idea_n so_o they_o be_v whole_o useless_a for_o the_o end_v design_v but_o if_o we_o know_v that_o fire_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o part_n of_o wood_n put_v into_o continal_a motion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o this_o agitation_n that_o it_o excite_v the_o sensation_n of_o heat_n in_o we_o if_o we_o know_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o softness_n of_o dirt_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o mixture_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n as_o these_o idea_n be_v not_o confuse_v and_o general_a but_o distinct_a and_o particular_a it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o see_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n must_v harden_v dirt_n because_o one_o body_n can_v move_v another_o be_v itself_o in_o motion_n we_o likewise_o easy_o discover_v that_o since_o heat_v which_o be_v feel_v near_o the_o fire_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o invisible_a part_n of_o the_o wood_n which_o strike_v against_o the_o hand_n if_o we_o expose_v dirt_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o watery_a part_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o earth_n be_v more_o lose_v and_o consequent_o soon_o agitate_a by_o the_o shock_n of_o the_o little_a body_n which_o go_v out_o from_o the_o fire_n than_o the_o gross_a particle_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v separate_v and_o leave_v it_o dry_a and_o hard_a it_o will_v also_o evident_o apppear_v that_o fire_n can_v harden_v wax_n if_o we_o know_v that_o the_o particle_n which_o compose_v it_o be_v branch_v and_o very_o near_o of_o the_o same_o bigness_n thus_o particular_a idea_n be_v very_o useful_a in_o a_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n and_o indeterminate_a idea_n be_v hot_a only_o useless_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a insensible_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n these_o philosopher_n content_v not_o themselves_o with_o make_v use_n of_o general_a term_n and_o indetermine_v idea_n that_o answer_v nothing_o but_o they_o will_v have_v those_o term_n signify_v certain_a particular_a being_n they_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v some_o substance_n distinct_a from_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o matter_n and_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o little_a being_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o which_o they_o suppose_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v different_a sensation_n of_o body_n and_o they_o think_v these_o body_n produce_v different_a effect_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o attention_n that_o all_o these_o little_a being_n distinct_a from_o fire_n for_o instance_n and_o which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v therein_o for_o the_o production_n of_o heat_n light_z hardness_n fluidity_n &c_n &c_n be_v only_a fiction_n of_o the_o imagination_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o reason_n have_v no_o particular_a idea_n which_o represent_v these_o little_a being_n if_o we_o ask_v the_o philosopher_n what_o sort_v of_o entity_n that_o faculty_n in_o the_o fire_n be_v which_o give_v light_a they_o will_v only_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v asleep_o be_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o fire_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v light_n so_o that_o the_o idea_n they_o have_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o light_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o we_o see_v they_o have_v therefore_o no_o clear_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o admit_v these_o particular_a being_n thus_o they_o say_v what_o they_o conceive_v not_o and_o what_o indeed_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v conceive_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n in_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n philosopher_n have_v not_o only_o speak_v what_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v when_o they_o explain_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n by_o certain_a being_n which_v they_o have_v no_o particular_a idea_n of_o but_o even_o establish_v a_o principle_n from_o whence_o may_v direct_o be_v draw_v most_o false_a and_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o if_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n we_o suppose_v that_o in_o body_n there_o be_v some_o being_n distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o not_o have_v any_o distinct_a idea_n of_o these_o entity_n we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o we_o see_v produce_v it_o be_v even_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o most_o philosopher_n for_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o explain_v these_o effect_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o substantial_a form_n real_a quality_n and_o other_o the_o like_a entity_n
he_o soon_o will_v discover_v that_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o beat_v and_o on_o all_o side_n to_o force_v out_o little_a channel_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v artery_n that_o this_o blood_n return_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o vein_n that_o the_o brain_n also_o soon_o appear_v and_o that_o the_o bone_n be_v the_o last_o part_n which_o be_v form_v by_o this_o mean_n he_o deliver_v himself_o from_o many_o error_n and_o from_o these_o observation_n draw_v many_o consequence_n of_o great_a use_n in_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o animal_n who_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o man_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o pretend_v that_o god_n make_v the_o first_o chicken_n immediate_o from_o a_o egg_n and_o by_o give_v it_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o heat_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v hatch_v because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o chicken_n in_o their_o formation_n why_o then_o be_v descartes_n accuse_v of_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n because_o intend_v to_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o visible_a thing_n he_o examine_v the_o formation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n in_o all_o their_o occurrence_n he_o never_o doubt_v principle_n doubt_v art_n 45._o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o principle_n but_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n create_v in_o its_o utmost_a perfection_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o the_o seed_n of_o plant_n but_o that_o even_a plant_n themselves_o cover_v a_o part_n of_o it_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v not_o create_v in_o infancy_n but_o at_o perfect_a age._n the_o christian_a religion_n say_v he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v this_o and_o natural_a reason_n absolute_o persuade_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n because_o consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n we_o must_v judge_v that_o whatever_o he_o have_v make_v have_v its_o utmost_a perfection_n in_o it_o but_o as_o we_o shall_v much_o better_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o paradise_n if_o we_o examine_v how_o child_n be_v by_o degree_n form_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o how_o plant_n spring_v up_o from_o their_o seed_n then_o if_o we_o only_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v after_o god_n have_v create_v they_o so_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v what_o be_v general_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o can_v imagine_v some_o principle_n which_o be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o simple_a from_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o star_n the_o earth_n and_o in_o short_a all_o the_o visible_a world_n may_v have_v be_v thus_o produce_v as_o from_o some_o seed_n although_o we_o know_v they_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o this_o manner_n than_o if_o we_o describe_v it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v or_o as_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v create_v and_o because_o i_o think_v i_o have_v find_v such_o principle_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v they_o m._n descartes_n think_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o also_o believe_v he_o have_v create_v it_o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o part_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o if_o he_o have_v form_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a after_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n and_o this_o thought_n be_v worthy_a the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n his_o power_n since_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o have_v create_v all_o his_o work_n in_o their_o great_a perfection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n since_o by_o that_o he_o have_v discover_v he_o perfect_o foresee_v all_o that_o will_v necessary_o happen_v in_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v act_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n and_o also_o because_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o subsist_v if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v preserve_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v m._n descartes_n believe_v the_o world_n be_v form_v of_o itself_o since_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o all_o those_o do_v who_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o and_o that_o all_o the_o immutable_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n be_v only_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n who_o continual_o act_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v prove_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o give_v motion_n to_o matter_n and_o that_o motion_n produce_v in_o all_o body_n all_o the_o different_a form_n we_o see_v they_o clothe_v with_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o from_o libertine_n all_o their_o pretext_n of_o draw_v any_o advantage_n from_o his_o system_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o atheist_n make_v any_o reflection_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o philosophy_n they_o will_v soon_o find_v themselves_o constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n for_o if_o like_o the_o heathen_n they_o will_v affirm_v that_o matter_n be_v uncreated_a they_o can_v not_o also_o maintain_v that_o it_o will_v ever_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v move_v of_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o atheist_n will_v at_o least_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v the_o true_a mover_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a creator_n but_o common_a philosophy_n furnish_v they_o with_o method_n to_o blind_v themselves_o and_o maintain_v their_o error_n for_o it_o tell_v they_o of_o certain_a impress_a virtue_n and_o move_a faculty_n in_o short_a of_o a_o certain_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o although_o they_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o it_o they_o be_v very_o glad_a because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o conclude_v it_o be_v that_o which_o produce_v all_o the_o wonder_n we_o see_v chap._n v._o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o aristotelian_a philosophy_n wherein_o it_o appear_v he_o never_o observe_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o general_n rule_n with_o a_o examination_n of_o his_o elementary_a quality_n that_o we_o may_v make_v some_o comparison_n between_o the_o philosophy_n of_o descartes_n and_o aristotle_n it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o give_v a_o little_a abridgement_n of_o what_o he_o think_v of_o his_o element_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n in_o general_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a believe_v he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la for_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o physics_n belong_v rather_o to_o logic_n or_o if_o you_o will_v to_o metaphysic_n than_o to_o physics_n since_o they_o be_v only_o compose_v of_o ramble_a and_o general_a word_n which_o represent_v nothing_o distinct_a and_o particular_a to_o the_o mind_n these_o four_o book_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-la caelum_fw-la because_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o simple_a body_n he_o treat_v of_o this_o philosopher_n begin_v his_o work_n with_o prove_v the_o world_n be_v perfect_a and_o this_o be_v his_o argument_n for_o it_o all_o body_n have_v three_o dimension_n they_o can_v have_v more_o for_o according_a to_o the_o pythagorean_n the_o number_n three_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n now_o the_o world_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o body_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_a by_o this_o pleasant_a proof_n we_o may_v also_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o it_o be_v since_o it_o can_v be_v compose_v of_o part_n which_o have_v less_o than_o three_o dimension_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o immediate_o suppose_v certain_a peripatetical_a truth_n 1._o that_o all_o natural_a body_n have_v the_o power_n of_o motion_n in_o themselves_o which_o he_o neither_o prove_v here_o nor_o elsewhere_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o physics_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v self-evident_a and_o it_o be_v only_o such_o as_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v know_v of_o itself_o or_o what_o be_v not_o so_o who_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a that_o natural_a body_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o move_v and_o that_o it_o appear_v evident_a only_o to_o such_o person_n who_o with_o aristotle_n follow_v the_o impression_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o all_o local_a motion_n be_v make_v in_o a_o right_n or_o circular_a line_n or_o compose_v of_o both_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o consider_v of_o what_o he_o so_o bold_o advance_v he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o then_o he_o will_v
those_o which_o surround_v we_o which_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v more_o distant_a from_o we_o here_o be_v aristotle_n reason_n but_o i_o defy_v the_o most_o intelligent_a of_o his_o interpreter_n to_o join_v distinct_a idea_n to_o the_o term_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o philosopher_n begin_v with_o the_o most_o simple_a thing_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o compound_v which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o reason_n well_o as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v if_o i_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o be_v tiresome_a i_o will_v yet_o translate_v some_o chapter_n of_o aristotle_n but_o beside_o our_o take_v little_a pleasure_n to_o read_v they_o in_o our_o own_o tongue_n when_o we_o clear_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v by_o the_o little_a i_o have_v relate_v that_o his_o manner_n of_o philosophize_v be_v whole_o useless_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n for_o since_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o those_o that_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n at_o first_o deceive_v themselves_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o if_o they_o advance_v far_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o take_v thing_n upon_o his_o authority_n without_o examine_v his_o reason_n but_o to_o be_v better_o persuade_v of_o it_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o chapter_n in_o this_o book_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o absurdity_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o alteration_n he_o bring_v many_o very_a foolish_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o because_o for_o example_n there_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o because_o there_o be_v never_o any_o change_n observe_v in_o they_o this_o last_o reason_n may_v be_v admit_v if_o aristotle_n can_v have_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o have_v come_v from_o thence_o or_o have_v live_v near_o enough_o to_o these_o celestial_a body_n to_o make_v accurate_a observation_n of_o they_o but_o however_o i_o do_v know_v who_o will_v believe_v such_o a_o authority_n since_o telescope_n do_v show_v we_o the_o contrary_a he_o pretend_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contrary_a circular_a motion_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o motion_n from_o east_n to_o west_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o from_o west_n to_o east_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o improper_o prove_v that_o body_n be_v not_o infinite_a draw_v his_o proof_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o simple_a body_n for_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v above_o his_o primum_fw-la mobile_n some_o immovable_a extension_n in_o the_o six_o he_o useless_o amuse_n himself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o infinite_a for_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o when_o we_o suppose_v with_o he_o that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o heaven_n which_o surround_v they_o but_o he_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o their_o weight_n and_o lightness_n if_o the_o element_n be_v infinite_a say_v he_o they_o will_v have_v a_o infinite_a weight_n and_o a_o infinite_a lightness_n which_o can_v be_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n those_o that_o will_v see_v his_o argument_n at_o large_a may_v read_v they_o in_o his_o book_n i_o think_v it_o loss_n of_o time_n to_o relate_v they_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o continue_v to_o prove_v that_o body_n be_v not_o infinite_a and_o his_o first_o proof_n suppose_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o body_n to_o be_v in_o motion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v he_o maintain_v in_o the_o eight_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o world_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a by_o this_o pleasant_a argument_n if_o there_o be_v another_o earth_n like_o this_o we_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n be_v heavy_a by_o nature_n it_o will_v fall_v upon_o we_o because_o we_o be_v the_o centre_n to_o which_o all_o heavy_a body_n ought_v to_o tend_v from_o whence_o have_v he_o learn_v this_o but_o from_o his_o sense_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v even_o impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o plurality_n of_o world_n because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o body_n above_o the_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v simple_a or_o compound_n in_o a_o natural_a or_o violent_a state_n which_o can_v be_v from_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v draw_v from_o his_o three_o kind_n of_o motion_n which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o ten_o that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a because_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o will_v always_o endure_v since_o we_o see_v whatsoever_o be_v create_v corrupt_v in_o time_n this_o he_o have_v likewise_o learn_v from_o his_o sense_n but_o who_o have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v always_o endure_v he_o employ_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n in_o explain_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o incorruptible_a as_o if_o the_o equivocation_n be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o a_o great_a use_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o its_o explanation_n yet_o this_o term_n incorruptible_a be_v so_o clear_a of_o itself_o that_o aristotle_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o explain_v neither_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v nor_o how_o he_o understand_v it_o himself_o it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v define_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o term_n he_o make_v use_v of_o which_o stir_v up_o only_o sensible_a idea_n for_o we_o may_v then_o it_o may_v be_v have_v learned_a something_o by_o read_v his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o essay_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o will_v eternal_o endure_v because_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o have_v a_o beginning_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o subsist_v for_o a_o finite_a or_o infinite_a time_n but_o what_o be_v infinite_a only_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v neither_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a therefore_o nothing_o can_v subsist_v after_o this_o manner_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o reason_v use_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n that_o genius_n of_o nature_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o discover_v die_v true_a cause_n of_o natural_a effect_n by_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n have_v establish_v a_o heathen_a philosophy_n upon_o the_o false_a and_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v too_o general_a to_o be_v of_o any_o use_n in_o a_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o here_o find_v fault_n with_o aristotle_n because_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n in_o time_n to_o make_v know_v his_o power_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o destroy_v it_o that_o we_o may_v know_v also_o that_o he_o be_v immutable_a and_o never_o repent_v of_o his_o design_n but_o i_o believe_v myself_o able_a to_o confute_v his_o weak_a proof_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n though_o he_o sometime_o be_v excusable_a in_o the_o opinion_n he_o maintain_v yet_o he_o be_v hardly_o ever_o so_o in_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v when_o he_o treat_v on_o subject_n which_o include_v any_o difficulty_n we_o be_v it_o may_v be_v already_o persuade_v of_o it_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v although_o i_o have_v not_o relate_v all_o the_o error_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n i_o have_v extract_v and_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o speak_v more_o clear_o than_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o convince_v that_o the_o genius_n of_o nature_n have_v never_o discover_v either_o the_o secret_n or_o spring_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v proper_a for_o i_o to_o show_v that_o the_o principle_n this_o philosopher_n make_v use_v of_o to_o explain_v natural_a effect_n have_v no_o reason_n in_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o can_v discover_v nothing_o in_o physics_n if_o we_o begin_v not_o with_o the_o most_o simple_a body_n the_o element_n for_o the_o element_n be_v the_o body_n into_o which_o all_o other_o resolve_v because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o either_o actual_o or_o coelo_fw-la or_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n c._n 3._o l._n 3._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la potential_o so_o aristotle_n define_v they_o but_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o aristotle_n that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o distinct_a idea_n explain_v these_o simple_a body_n into_o which_o he_o pretend_v the_o other_o resolve_v and_o consequent_o his_o
element_n not_o be_v clear_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o they_o this_o philosopher_n say_v true_a that_o there_o be_v four_o element_n fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n but_o he_o do_v not_o clear_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o he_o give_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o they_o nay_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o element_n to_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n that_o we_o see_v for_o in_o short_a if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n he_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v they_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a humidity_n and_o dryness_n weight_n and_o lightness_n but_o this_o manner_n of_o explication_n be_v so_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o it_o be_v what_o i_o be_o go_v to_o prove_v aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o heaven_n pretend_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o body_n which_o he_o please_v to_o call_v simple_a because_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o move_v by_o their_o own_o nature_n must_v be_v move_v by_o simple_a motion_n he_o affirm_v that_o beside_o the_o circular_a motion_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o heaven_n he_o suppose_v to_o move_v circular_o be_v a_o simple_a body_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o which_o be_v simple_a the_o one_o descend_v or_o from_o the_o circumference_n to_o the_o centre_n the_o other_o ascend_v or_o from_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o circumference_n that_o these_o simple_a motion_n agree_v with_o simple_a body_n consequent_o that_o the_o earth_n and_o fire_n be_v simple_a body_n one_o of_o which_o be_v absolute_o heavy_a and_o the_o other_o absolute_o light_a but_o because_o heaviness_n and_o lightness_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o body_n either_o absolute_o or_o in_o part_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v also_o two_o element_n or_o simple_a body_n one_o of_o which_o be_v heavy_a in_o part_n and_o the_o other_o light_n in_o part_n viz._n water_n and_o air._n this_o be_v the_o method_n he_o take_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v four_o element_n and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o such_o as_o examine_v man_n opinion_n by_o their_o own_o reason_n that_o all_o these_o proposition_n be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o they_o can_v never_o pass_v for_o clear_a and_o indisputable_a principle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v very_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o physics_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o a_o essay_n to_o establish_v the_o number_n of_o element_n by_o imaginary_a quality_n of_o weight_n and_o lightness_n in_o say_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v some_o body_n which_o be_v heavy_a other_o light_a through_o a_o principle_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o we_o may_v speak_v without_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v we_o may_v affirm_v that_o all_o body_n be_v natural_o heavy_a and_o that_o all_o endeavour_n to_o approach_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o place_n of_o their_o rest_n and_o we_o may_v on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o all_o body_n be_v natural_o light_a and_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o place_n of_o their_o great_a perfection_n for_o if_o we_o object_n to_o he_o who_o say_v all_o body_n be_v heavy_a that_o air_n and_o fire_n be_v light_n he_o can_v only_o answer_v that_o fire_n and_o air_n be_v not_o light_a but_o only_o less_o weighty_a than_o earth_n and_o water_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o seem_v light_a it_o be_v so_o with_o these_o element_n as_o if_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n which_o seem_v light_n in_o water_n not_o because_o it_o be_v light_a of_o itself_o since_o it_o fall_v down_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n but_o because_o the_o water_n which_o be_v more_o heavy_a make_v it_o ascend_v and_o bear_v it_o up_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v object_v to_o one_o who_o will_v maintain_v that_o all_o body_n be_v natural_o light_a that_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v heavy_a he_o will_v likewise_o answer_v that_o these_o body_n seem_v heavy_a because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o light_a as_o other_o which_o surround_v they_o that_o wood_n for_o instance_n seem_v heavy_a in_o the_o air_n not_o because_o it_o be_v heavy_a since_o it_o swim_v when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o water_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o light_a as_o air._n it_o be_v therefore_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v these_o principle_n indisputable_a that_o body_n be_v heavy_a or_o light_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o body_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o motion_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v move_v upward_o or_o downward_o east_n or_o west_n north_n or_o south_n or_o any_o other_o way_n we_o can_v conceive_v but_o if_o according_a to_o aristotle_n there_o be_v four_o element_n such_o as_o he_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v two_o natural_o heavy_a and_o two_o naturally_n light_n viz._n fire_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n what_o consequence_n can_v we_o draw_v from_o thence_o to_o discover_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o universe_n these_o four_o element_n be_v not_o such_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v quite_o different_a we_o know_v they_o not_o by_o our_o sense_n and_o still_o less_o by_o reason_n because_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v we_o know_v all_o natural_a body_n be_v compose_v of_o they_o since_o aristotle_n have_v say_v it_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o compound_a body_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v discover_v they_o but_o by_o know_v the_o four_o element_n or_o simple_a body_n which_o compose_v they_o for_o we_o know_v the_o compound_n only_o by_o the_o simple_a fire_n aristotle_n say_v be_v natural_o light_a the_o ascend_a motion_n be_v simple_a therefore_o fire_n be_v a_o simple_a body_n since_o motion_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o what_o it_o move_v natural_a body_n be_v compound_v of_o simple_a body_n therefore_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o all_o natural_a body_n but_o a_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o that_o we_o see_v for_o fire_n be_v often_o only_o in_o power_n in_o body_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o it_o what_o be_v it_o these_o periparetick_n discourse_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o all_o body_n either_o actual_a or_o potential_a that_o all_o body_n be_v compose_v of_o something_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o who_o nature_n we_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o we_o see_v then_o that_o here_o be_v very_o much_o advance_v but_o if_o aristotle_n do_v not_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o other_o element_n of_o which_o all_o body_n be_v compose_v probable_o we_o may_v imagine_v he_o have_v discover_v at_o least_o the_o chief_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v further_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v thereof_o he_o declare_v to_o we_o there_o be_v four_o principal_a quality_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n corrupu_o l._n 2._o c._n 2_o 3._o de_fw-fr gen_fw-la &_o corrupu_o heat_n cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a of_o which_o all_o other_o be_v compose_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o distribute_v these_o first_o quality_n to_o the_o four_o element_n to_o the_o fire_n he_o give_v heat_n and_o dryness_n to_o the_o air_n heat_v and_o moistness_n to_o the_o water_n coldness_n and_o humidity_n and_o to_o the_o earth_n coldness_n and_o dryness_n 2._o chap._n 2._o he_o affirm_v heat_n and_o cold_a to_o be_v active_a quality_n and_o dryness_n and_o humidity_n to_o be_v passive_a one_o he_o thus_o define_v heat_n that_o what_o collect_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n cold_a which_o assemble_v all_o thing_n either_o of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n moisture_n that_o which_o be_v not_o easy_o contain_v in_o its_o own_o bound_n but_o in_o foreign_a limit_n and_o dryness_n that_o which_o be_v easy_o contain_v in_o its_o own_o bound_n and_o not_o easy_o in_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v about_o it_o thus_o according_a to_o aristotle_n fire_n be_v a_o hot_a and_o dry_a element_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o element_n which_o collect_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v easy_o contain_v within_o its_o own_o limit_n and_o difficult_o in_o the_o limit_n of_o foreign_a body_n the_o air_n be_v a_o hot_a and_o moist_a element_n and_o therefore_o assemble_v
thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o contain_v in_o its_o own_o limit_n but_o in_o that_o of_o other_o water_n be_v a_o cold_a and_o moist_a element_n which_o gather_v thing_n together_o both_o of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n which_o be_v hot_a easy_o contain_v within_o its_o own_o bound_n but_o in_o that_o of_o other_o and_o in_o fine_a the_o earth_n cold_a and_o dry_a and_o therefore_o collect_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o contain_v in_o its_o own_o bound_n and_o very_o difficult_o in_o that_o of_o other_o here_o the_o element_n be_v explain_v according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o aristotle_n or_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n he_o have_v give_v of_o their_o chief_a quality_n and_o because_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o the_o element_n be_v simple_a body_n whereof_o all_o other_o be_v compound_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o element_n and_o their_o quality_n must_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o distinct_a since_o all_o physics_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sensible_a body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o be_v defective_a in_o these_o principle_n first_o aristotle_n join_v no_o distinct_a idea_n to_o the_o word_n quality_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o by_o quality_n he_o mean_v a_o real_a be_v distinct_a from_o matter_n or_o only_o the_o modification_n of_o matter_n it_o seem_v sometime_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o category_n he_o define_v quality_n to_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o name_n but_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o demand_n second_o the_o definition_n he_o give_v of_o his_o four_o first_o quality_n heat_v cold_a moist_a and_o dry_v be_v all_o false_a or_o useless_a this_o be_v his_o definition_n of_o heat_n heat_n be_v that_o which_o assemble_v thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n first_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o definition_n perfect_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o heat_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o heat_n collect_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o second_o it_o be_v false_a for_o heat_n do_v not_o collect_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n heat_n do_v not_o assemble_v the_o part_n of_o water_n it_o rather_o dissipate_v they_o into_o a_o vapour_n nor_o do_v it_o assemble_v the_o particle_n of_o wine_n or_o those_o of_o all_o other_o liquor_n or_o fluid_a body_n whatever_o nor_o even_o those_o of_o quicksilver_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o resolve_v and_o separate_v all_o solid_a body_n and_o even_o fluids_n although_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o part_n fire_n can_v dissipate_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o because_o some_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o too_o solid_a to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o three_o place_n heat_v indeed_o can_v neither_o assemble_v nor_o dissipate_v the_o part_n of_o any_o body_n whether_o homogeneous_a or_o heterogeneous_a for_o to_o assemble_v to_o separate_v or_o dissipate_v the_o part_n of_o any_o body_n it_o must_v move_v they_o now_o heat_n can_v move_v nothing_o or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o heat_n can_v move_v body_n for_o although_o we_o consider_v heat_n with_o all_o the_o attention_n possible_a we_o can_v only_o discover_v that_o it_o may_v communicate_v to_o body_n a_o motion_n which_o it_o have_v not_o in_o itself_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o fire_n move_v and_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o body_n that_o be_v expose_v to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o from_o its_o heat_n for_o even_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o it_o have_v any_o at_o all_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o the_o action_n of_o its_o part_n which_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o continual_a motion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o part_n of_o fire_n which_o strike_v against_o any_o body_n must_v communicate_v a_o part_n of_o their_o motion_n to_o it_o whether_o there_o be_v heat_n in_o fire_n or_o not_o if_o the_o part_n of_o this_o body_n be_v but_o a_o little_a solid_a and_o gross_a the_o fire_n can_v move_v they_o and_o make_v they_o slip_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o short_a if_o they_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o subtle_a and_o gross_a one_o the_o fire_n can_v only_o dissipate_v those_o that_o it_o can_v push_v strong_a enough_o to_o separate_v entire_o from_o the_o rest_n thus_o fire_n can_v only_o separate_v they_o and_o if_o it_o assemble_v they_o it_o be_v mere_o by_o accident_n but_o aristotle_n pretend_v quite_o the_o contrary_n separation_n say_v he_o which_o some_o attribute_n to_o fire_n be_v only_o a_o resemble_v of_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n 2._o de_fw-fr gen_fw-la &_o corr_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o for_o it_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n that_o fire_n dissipate_v thing_n of_o a_o different_a kind_n if_o aristotle_n have_v at_o first_o distinguish_v the_o sentiment_n of_o heat_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o particle_n whereof_o the_o body_n we_o call_v heat_n be_v compose_v and_o have_v afterward_o define_v heat_v take_v for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o part_n by_o say_v heat_n be_v that_o which_o agitate_v and_o separate_v the_o invisible_a part_n whereof_o visible_a body_n be_v compose_v he_o will_v have_v give_v a_o tolerable_a definition_n of_o heat_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o perfect_o have_v content_v we_o because_o it_o will_v not_o precise_o have_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o hot_a body_n aristotle_n define_v coldness_n to_o be_v that_o which_o assemble_v body_n of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n this_o definition_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o cold_a assemble_v body_n to_o assemble_v they_o it_o must_v move_v they_o but_o if_o we_o consult_v reason_n it_o be_v evident_a cold_a can_v move_v nothing_o in_o effect_n by_o cold_a he_o mean_v either_o what_o we_o feel_v when_o we_o be_v cold_a or_o that_o which_o cause_v the_o sensation_n of_o cold._n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sensation_n of_o cold_a can_v move_v nothing_o since_o it_o can_v push_v nothing_o what_o it_o be_v that_o cause_n sensation_n we_o can_v doubt_v when_o we_o examine_v thing_n by_o our_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v only_a rest_n or_o a_o cessation_n from_o motion_n so_o cold_a in_o body_n be_v only_o a_o cessation_n from_o this_o sort_n of_o motion_n which_o accompany_v heat_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o heat_n separate_v yet_o cold_a do_v not_o thus_o cold_a assemble_v neither_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o like_a or_o different_a nature_n for_o what_o can_v push_v nothing_o can_v assemble_v nothing_o in_o a_o word_n as_o it_o do_v nothing_o it_o collect_v nothing_o aristotle_n judge_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o sense_n imagine_v cold_a be_v also_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o heat_n because_o the_o sensation_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v both_o real_a and_o positive_a and_o he_o also_o think_v that_o these_o two_o quality_n be_v active_a and_o indeed_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o cold_a be_v a_o very_a active_a quality_n since_o cold_a water_n congeal_v reassemble_v and_o in_o a_o moment_n harden_v melt_v gold_n or_o lead_n after_o a_o little_a be_v pour_v upon_o they_o although_o the_o heat_n of_o these_o metal_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o any_o body_n they_o touch_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o if_o we_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o sense_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o sensible_a body_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v any_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n which_o can_v serve_v as_o a_o principle_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n for_o by_o this_o method_n only_o we_o can_v discover_v what_o thing_n be_v hot_a and_o what_o cold_a for_o of_o many_o person_n who_o shall_v touch_v water_n that_o be_v lukewarm_a some_o of_o they_o will_v think_v it_o hot_a and_o other_o cold_a those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a constitution_n will_v think_v it_o cold_a and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o cold_a will_v think_v it_o hot_a and_o if_o we_o suppose_v fish_n capable_a of_o sensation_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o will_v think_v it_o hot_a when_o all_o man_n think_v it_o cold_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o air_n it_o seem_v hot_a or_o cold_a according_a to_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v expose_v
mutual_a concurrence_n but_o rather_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v none_o and_o attentive_o consider_v what_o body_n can_v meet_v and_o move_v this_o loadstone_n we_o discover_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o loadstone_n we_o hold_v in_o our_o hand_n since_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v move_v but_o because_o it_o be_v only_o move_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o move_v of_o itself_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o loadstone_n in_o our_o hand_n which_o move_v it_o it_o must_v be_v some_o little_a body_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o and_o which_o be_v pass_v by_o it_o towards_o the_o other_o loadstone_n to_o discover_v these_o little_a body_n we_o must_v not_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o look_v near_o the_o loadstone_n for_o the_o sense_n will_v impose_v upon_o reason_n and_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v judge_v that_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o the_o loadstone_n because_o we_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n go_v out_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a we_o shall_v forget_v that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o most_o impetuous_a wind_n nor_o many_o other_o body_n which_o produce_v as_o extraordinary_a effect_n we_o must_v keep_v firm_a to_o this_o clear_a and_o most_o intelligible_a mean_a and_o careful_o examine_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o loadstone_n that_o we_o may_v discover_v how_o it_o can_v continual_o emit_v these_o little_a body_n without_o be_v diminish_v for_o the_o experiment_n that_o have_v be_v make_v show_v that_o these_o little_a body_n that_o go_v out_o on_o one_o side_n immediate_o enter_v in_o again_o at_o the_o other_o and_o they_o will_v serve_v to_o explain_v all_o difficulty_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o manner_n of_o resolve_v this_o question_n but_o it_o must_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o abandon_v this_o mean_a although_o even_o we_o can_v not_o answer_v some_o difficulty_n proceed_v from_o our_o ignorance_n in_o several_a thing_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o examine_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o lodestone_n be_v repel_v when_o we_o oppose_v the_o same_o pole_n to_o each_o other_o but_o rather_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o approach_v and_o join_v to_o each_o other_o when_o we_o present_v the_o north_n pole_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o south_n pole_n of_o the_o other_o the_o question_n will_v be_v more_o difficult_a and_o one_o way_n alone_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o resolve_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v exact_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o pole_n of_o these_o two_o lodestone_n nor_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o mean_v we_o have_v take_v for_o the_o precedent_a question_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o method_n seem_v to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n who_o cause_n we_o will_v seek_v neither_o must_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v not_o clear_o know_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o common_a cause_n of_o corporeal_a motion_n nor_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n by_o a_o ramble_a and_o undeterminate_a idea_n of_o a_o occult_a quality_n in_o lodestone_n by_o which_o they_o attract_v each_o other_o for_o the_o mind_n can_v conceive_v but_o one_o body_n as_o have_v a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o attract_v another_o the_o impenetrability_n of_o body_n make_v we_o clear_o conceive_v that_o motion_n may_v be_v communicate_v by_o impulsion_n and_o experience_n prove_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o experience_n which_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o motion_n of_o attraction_n for_o in_o the_o experiment_n which_o seem_v most_o proper_a to_o prove_v this_o kind_n of_o motion_n we_o visible_o perceive_v when_o we_o find_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a cause_n that_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v by_o attraction_n be_v only_o perform_v by_o impulsion_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v to_o any_o other_o communication_n of_o motion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o impulsion_n since_o this_o way_n be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a and_o there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o obscurity_n in_o the_o other_o which_o we_o can_v imagine_v but_o although_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o in_o thing_n pure_o corporeal_a there_o be_v other_o principle_n of_o motion_n than_o the_o meeting_n of_o body_n we_o can_v not_o reasonable_o reject_v this_o we_o ought_v even_o to_o keep_v to_o it_o before_o all_o other_o since_o it_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o appear_v so_o undoubted_a that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v it_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o people_n in_o all_o age_n experience_n show_v we_o that_o a_o loadstone_n that_o swim_v free_o upon_o the_o water_n draw_v near_o to_o one_o which_o we_o hold_v in_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o present_v different_a pole_n we_o must_v then_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v push_v towards_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o loadstone_n we_o hold_v that_o push_v that_o which_o swim_v since_o that_o which_o swim_v draw_v nigh_o to_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v and_o nevertheless_o that_o which_o swim_v will_v not_o be_v move_v if_o we_o do_v not_o present_a that_o to_o it_o which_o we_o hold_v in_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o least_o we_o must_v recur_v to_o both_o method_n to_o explain_v this_o questoin_n if_o we_o will_v resolve_v it_o by_o the_o receive_a principle_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n the_o loadstone_n c_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o loadstone_n c_o therefore_o the_o air_n which_o encompass_n it_o push_v it_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o body_n which_o can_v push_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o way_n the_o loadstone_n c_o approaches_z only_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o loadstone_n c_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o loadstone_n c_o shall_v determine_v the_o air_n to_o push_v the_o loadstone_n c_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o way_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o these_o way_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a so_o that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o join_v they_o together_o which_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o in_o beginning_n with_o something_o know_v in_o the_o air_n which_o encompass_n the_o loadstone_n c_o or_o by_o beginning_n with_o something_o know_v in_o the_o loadstone_n c._n if_o we_o will_v know_v that_o the_o part_n of_o air_n like_o those_o of_o all_o fluid_a body_n be_v in_o continual_a agitation_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o still_o strike_v against_o the_o loadstone_n c_o which_z they_o surround_v but_o because_o they_o strike_v it_o equal_o on_o all_o side_n they_o do_v not_o push_v it_o more_o on_o one_o side_n that_o another_o whilst_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a quantity_n of_o air_n on_o both_o side_n thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o the_o loadstone_n c_o prevent_v there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o this_o air_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o towards_z a_o as_o towards_z b_o but_o that_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o disperse_v some_o other_o body_n in_o the_o space_n which_o be_v between_o c_o and_z c._n there_o must_v then_o some_o little_a body_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lodestone_n to_o fill_v this_o space_n so_o these_o little_a body_n chase_v away_o the_o air_n near_o a_o the_o loadstone_n c_o be_v less_o push_v on_o that_o side_n than_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o must_v approach_v to_o the_o loadstone_n c_o since_o all_o body_n move_v to_o the_o side_n where_o they_o be_v least_o push_v but_o if_o the_o loadstone_n c_o have_v not_o many_o pore_n about_o the_o pole_n a_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o little_a body_n which_o go_v out_o from_o the_o pole_n b_o of_o the_o other_o loadstone_n and_o too_o small_a to_o receive_v those_o of_o air_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o little_a body_n be_v more_o agitate_a than_o air_n since_o they_o be_v to_o chase_v it_o from_o between_o the_o lodestone_n they_o will_v push_v the_o loadstone_n c_o and_o remove_v it_o from_o c._n thus_o since_o the_o loadstone_n c_o approaches_z to_o or_o deviate_n from_o c_o when_o we_o present_v its_o different_a pole_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o pole_n a_o and_o b_o of_o the_o loadstone_n c_o be_v fill_v with_o different_a pore_n otherwise_o the_o little_a body_n which_o be_v emit_v from_o the_o loadstone_n c_o will_v not_o free_o pass_v without_o push_v the_o loadstone_n c_o by_o the_o side_n a_o and_o will_v not_o be_v repulse_v by_o the_o side_n b_o what_o i_o say_v of_o one_o of_o the_o lodestone_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o always_o learn_v something_o by_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v upon_o clear_a idea_n
and_o undoubted_a principle_n for_o we_o have_v discover_v that_o the_o air_n which_o encompass_n the_o loadstone_n c_o be_v drive_v from_o between_o the_o lodestone_n by_o body_n which_o be_v continual_o emit_v from_o their_o pole_n '_o which_o find_v free_a passage_n on_o one_o side_n and_o be_v stop_v on_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o will_v discover_v near_o what_o the_o magnitude_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o pore_n of_o this_o loadstone_n be_v through_o which_o these_o little_a body_n pass_v we_o must_v yet_o make_v other_o experiment_n but_o they_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o subject_n which_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o upon_o these_o question_n we_o may_v consult_v the_o principle_n of_o m._n descartes_n i_o shall_v only_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o immediate_o offer_v itself_o from_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o these_o little_a body_n can_v re-enter_v by_o the_o same_o pore_n they_o come_v out_o that_o beside_o a_o certain_a figure_n represent_v the_o spiral_n channel_n of_o a_o screw_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pore_n produce_v this_o effect_n the_o inflexion_n of_o the_o little_a branch_n which_o compose_v these_o pore_n may_v in_o one_o sense_n obey_v the_o little_a body_n which_o pass_v across_o they_o and_o in_o another_o sense_n make_v they_o rough_a and_o stop_v their_o passage_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v too_o much_o surprise_v at_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o loadstone_n for_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v account_v for_o many_o way_n and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v among_o several_a cause_n to_o discover_v the_o true_a one_o if_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o resolve_v the_o question_n we_o have_v just_a now_o examine_v in_o beginning_n with_o the_o corpuscle_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v emit_v from_o the_o loadstone_n c_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v likewise_o have_v discover_v that_o the_o air_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o particle_n which_o be_v in_o continual_a agitation_n for_o without_o it_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o the_o loadstone_n c_o shall_v approach_v to_o the_o loadstone_n c._n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o explain_v this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a i_o will_v give_v you_o here_o a_o question_n more_o compound_a than_o the_o forego_n in_o which_o many_o rule_n must_v be_v make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o can_v be_v the_o natural_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o member_n the_o idea_n of_o natural_a cause_n be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o the_o precedent_a question_n but_o the_o term_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o member_n be_v equivocal_a and_o confuse_a for_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o these_o motion_n some_o of_o the_o will_n natural_a and_o convulsive_a one_o there_o be_v likewise_o different_a member_n in_o man_n body_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o first_o rule_n i_o must_v ask_v of_o which_o of_o these_o motion_n it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v leave_v indeterminate_a so_o that_o i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o any_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o will_v examine_v the_o question_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o first_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o these_o motion_n and_o because_o i_o immediate_o discover_v that_o voluntary_a motion_n be_v common_o more_o ready_o perform_v than_o the_o convulsive_a one_o i_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v different_a therefore_o i_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o examine_v the_o question_n by_o part_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o too_o long_a a_o discussion_n i_o will_v oblige_v myself_o therefore_o first_o to_o consider_v voluntary_a motion_n and_o because_o we_o have_v many_o part_n which_o concur_v to_o this_o motion_n i_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o arm_n as_o compose_v of_o many_o muscle_n which_o have_v general_o some_o action_n when_o we_o lift_v a_o weight_n up_o or_o when_o we_o different_o move_v body_n but_o i_o keep_v only_o to_o one_o suppose_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v form_v very_o near_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o instruct_v myself_o of_o its_o composition_n by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o book_n of_o anatomy_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o sensible_a sight_n of_o its_o fibre_n and_o tendon_n which_o i_o get_v some_o able_a anatomist_n to_o dissect_v for_o i_o to_o who_o i_o make_v all_o the_o demand_n which_o shall_v afterward_o produce_v in_o my_o mind_n some_o method_n for_o i_o to_o find_v what_o i_o seek_v consider_v therefore_o all_o thing_n attentive_o i_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o my_o arm_n depend_v upon_o the_o contraction_n of_o the_o muscle_n which_o compose_v it_o and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o perplex_v myself_o with_o too_o many_o thing_n i_o may_v suppose_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o this_o contraction_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o fill_v these_o muscle_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n shorten_v they_o the_o whole_a question_n then_o which_o respect_v voluntary_a motion_n will_v be_v reduce_v to_o know_v how_o the_o few_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o arm_n can_v sudden_o swell_v the_o muscle_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o will_n with_o a_o sufficient_a force_n to_o lift_v a_o burden_n of_o a_o hundred_o weight_n or_o more_o when_o we_o consider_v this_o with_o any_o application_n the_o first_o mean_n that_o present_v itself_o to_o the_o imagination_n be_v common_o that_o of_o some_o violent_a and_o quick_a fermentation_n like_v to_o that_o of_o gunpowder_n or_o certain_a liquor_n fill_v with_o volatile_a salt_n when_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o those_o that_o be_v acid_n or_o full_a of_o fix_a salt_n a_o little_a gunpowder_n when_o light_v be_v capable_a of_o raise_v not_o only_o a_o hundred_o pound_v weight_n but_o a_o tower_n and_o even_o a_o mountain_n earthquake_n which_o overthrow_n town_n and_o shake_v whole_a province_n be_v also_o produce_v by_o spirit_n which_o be_v kindle_v under_o ground_n much_o like_a gunpowder_n thus_o suppose_v in_o the_o arm_n such_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o fermentation_n and_o dilatation_n of_o spirit_n we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o power_n that_o man_n have_v to_o perform_v such_o quick_a and_o violent_a motion_n however_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o distrust_v this_o mean_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n only_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n we_o must_v not_o too_o easy_o admit_v of_o it_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o force_n and_o quickness_n of_o our_o motion_n by_o a_o comparison_n since_o this_o reason_n be_v confuse_v and_o imperfect_a for_o we_o must_v here_o explain_v a_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o fermentation_n be_v not_o voluntary_a the_o blood_n excessive_o ferment_n in_o fever_n and_o we_o can_v prevent_v it_o the_o spirit_n be_v inflame_v and_o agitate_a in_o the_o brain_n and_o their_o agitation_n diminish_v not_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n when_o a_o man_n move_v his_o arm_n after_o diverse_a way_n according_a to_o this_o explanation_n he_o must_v make_v a_o million_o of_o great_a and_o small_a quick_a and_o slow_a fermentation_n that_o begin_v and_o which_o be_v still_o more_o difficult_a to_o explain_v according_a to_o this_o supposition_n that_o end_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n he_o will_v it_o these_o fermentation_n must_v not_o dissipate_v all_o their_o matter_n and_o this_o matter_n must_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o take_v fire_n when_o a_o man_n walk_v ten_o mile_n how_o many_o thousand_o time_n must_v the_o muscle_n which_o he_o use_v in_o walk_v be_v fill_v and_o empty_v and_o what_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o spirit_n will_v be_v require_v if_o fermentation_n shall_v dissipate_v and_o destroy_v they_o at_o every_o step._n this_o reason_n be_v therefore_o imperfect_a to_o explain_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n which_o entire_o depend_v upon_o our_o will._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o present_a question_n consist_v in_o this_o mechanical_a problem_n by_o pneumatick_a machine_n to_o find_v the_o mean_n of_o overcome_v such_o or_o such_o force_n suppose_v a_o hundred_o weight_n by_o another_o as_o small_a as_o we_o will_v suppose_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o ounce_n and_o that_o the_o application_n of_o this_o little_a force_n shall_v produce_v its_o desire_a effect_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o will._n now_o this_o problem_n be_v easy_o resolve_v and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a we_o may_v resolve_v it_o by_o a_o vessel_n which_o have_v two_o orifice_n one_o of_o which_o be_v a_o little_a more_o than_o 1600._o time_n great_a than_o the_o other_o
truth_n inquire_v after_o i_o make_v it_o speak_v positive_o like_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v resolve_v the_o question_n he_o have_v examine_v chap._n ix_o the_o last_o example_n to_o show_v the_o vsefulness_n of_o this_o work_n in_o which_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n of_o body_n and_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n be_v examine_v body_n be_v unite_v together_o after_o three_o different_a way_n by_o continuity_n contiguity_n and_o a_o three_o way_n which_o have_v no_o particular_a name_n because_o it_o rare_o happen_v and_o which_o i_o call_v by_o the_o general_a term_n of_o union_n by_o continuity_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o which_o link_v together_o the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n so_o strong_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v separate_v and_o which_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o make_v altogether_o but_o one_o whole_a by_o contiguity_n i_o mean_v that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o which_o make_v i_o suppose_v two_o body_n touch_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o they_o but_o which_o i_o judge_v not_o strict_o unite_v because_o i_o can_v easy_o separate_v they_o by_o this_o three_o term_n union_n i_o mean_v that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o woe_n glass_n or_o two_o marble_n who_o surface_n have_v be_v polish_v by_o rub_v one_o against_o another_o be_v join_v together_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o although_o we_o can_v very_o easy_o separate_v they_o by_o make_v they_o slip_v off_o one_o another_o we_o shall_v nevertheless_o have_v some_o trouble_n to_o do_v it_o by_o any_o other_o method_n now_o this_o be_v not_o continuity_n since_o these_o two_o glass_n or_o marble_n be_v unite_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o conceive_v as_o make_v but_o one_o body_n because_o in_o one_o sense_n we_o can_v separate_v they_o so_o easy_o nor_o be_v it_o simple_o contiguity_n although_o it_o come_v very_o near_o it_o because_o these_o two_o piece_n of_o glass_n or_o marble_n be_v strict_o enough_o unite_v and_o even_o much_o more_o than_o the_o part_n of_o soft_a and_o liquid_a body_n as_o those_o of_o butter_n and_o water_n these_o term_n thus_o explain_v we_o must_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n which_o unite_v body_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o continuity_n contiguity_n and_o the_o union_n of_o body_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v determine_v i_o first_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o continuity_n or_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o which_o keep_v the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n so_o strict_o unite_v together_o that_o some_o force_n must_v be_v use_v to_o separate_v they_o and_o which_o we_o look_v upon_o together_o as_o make_v one_o whole_a i_o hope_v this_o cause_n be_v find_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o discover_v the_o rest_n it_o seem_v now_o necessary_a to_o i_o that_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o that_o tie_v even_o the_o small_a part_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n together_o which_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n shall_v be_v something_o very_o powerful_a since_o i_o must_v use_v a_o great_a force_n to_o break_v off_o one_o little_a part_n of_o it_o but_o i_o deceive_v myself_o may_v not_o this_o difficulty_n that_o i_o find_v in_o break_v the_o least_o piece_n of_o iron_n proceed_v from_o my_o weakness_n and_o not_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o iron_n for_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v former_o use_v more_o violence_n than_o i_o do_v now_o to_o break_v a_o piece_n of_o iron_n like_o that_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o if_o i_o fall_v sick_a perhaps_o i_o can_v not_o even_o do_v it_o by_o the_o utmost_a power_n i_o can_v use_v i_o therefore_o see_v plain_o i_o must_v not_o absolute_o judge_v of_o firmness_n whereby_o the_o part_n of_o iron_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o the_o endeavour_n i_o make_v to_o disunite_a they_o i_o must_v only_o judge_v that_o they_o keep_v very_o strong_o together_o in_o relation_n to_o my_o weakness_n or_o that_o they_o keep_v more_o strong_o together_o than_o the_o part_n of_o my_o flesh_n since_o the_o sensation_n of_o pain_n that_o i_o have_v whilst_o i_o make_v too_o great_a effort_n advertise_n i_o that_o i_o shall_v rather_o disunite_a the_o part_n of_o my_o body_n than_o those_o of_o iron_n i_o discover_v then_o that_o as_o i_o be_o not_o absolute_o strong_a or_o weak_a iron_n or_o other_o body_n be_v not_o absolute_o hard_a or_o flexible_a but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o act_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o effort_n i_o make_v can_v serve_v i_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o force_n that_o must_v be_v employ_v to_o overcome_v the_o resistance_n and_o hardness_n of_o iron_n for_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v invariable_a and_o these_o effort_n change_v according_a to_o time_n the_o abundance_n of_o actual_a spirit_n and_o hardness_n of_o my_o flesh_n since_o i_o can_v always_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n by_o use_v the_o same_o endeavour_n this_o reflection_n deliver_v i_o from_o a_o prejudice_n that_o i_o have_v which_o make_v i_o imagine_v the_o link_n be_v strong_a which_o unite_v the_o part_n of_o body_n which_o link_n perhaps_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v useless_a to_o i_o in_o the_o consequence_n for_o i_o have_v a_o strange_a inclination_n to_o judge_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o myself_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o my_o sense_n which_o i_o will_v more_o industrious_o avoid_v but_o to_o proceed_v after_o have_v think_v some_o time_n and_o with_o some_o application_n inquire_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o strict_a union_n without_o have_v discover_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o i_o find_v myself_o carry_v by_o my_o negligence_n and_o nature_n to_o judge_v with_o many_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o body_n which_o preserve_v the_o union_n between_o their_o part_n or_o the_o amity_n and_o inclination_n they_o have_v for_o their_o likeness_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o commodious_a than_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o sometime_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o so_o to_o become_v learned_a at_o little_a cost_n but_o since_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o know_v i_o must_v not_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v thus_o overcome_v by_o my_o own_o idleness_n nor_o give_v myself_o up_o to_o bare_a appearance_n let_v we_o quit_v therefore_o these_o form_n and_o inclination_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n but_o only_o confuse_v and_o general_a one_o that_o it_o may_v be_v we_o form_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o nature_n and_o even_o in_o the_o existence_n of_o which_o many_o person_n and_o perhaps_o whole_a nation_n agree_v not_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o strict_a union_n of_o part_n which_o compose_v hard_a body_n without_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o all_o the_o world_n grant_v to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o all_o that_o the_o world_n conceive_v distinct_o to_o be_v there_o for_o every_o one_o distinct_o conceive_v that_o all_o body_n be_v or_o may_v be_v compose_v of_o little_a particle_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v crooked_a and_o branch_a and_o like_o little_a link_n capable_a of_o hold_v other_o strong_o together_o or_o else_o that_o they_o intermix_v all_o their_o branch_n so_o that_o we_o can_v easy_o disunite_a they_o i_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o permit_v myself_o to_o espouse_v this_o thought_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o that_o i_o see_v the_o visible_a part_n of_o great_a body_n hold_v and_o unite_v themselves_o together_o after_o this_o manner_n but_o i_o can_v too_o much_o distrust_v my_o prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o impression_n of_o my_o sense_n i_o must_v therefore_o yet_o examine_v the_o matter_n more_o close_o and_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o small_a and_o utmost_a part_n of_o solid_a body_n in_o a_o word_n even_o the_o part_n of_o each_o of_o these_o link_n hold_v together_o for_o they_o can_v be_v unite_v by_o other_o link_n yet_o small_a since_o i_o suppose_v they_o solid_a or_o else_o if_o i_o say_v they_o be_v unite_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o may_v reasonable_o demand_v what_o shall_v unite_v these_o other_o together_o and_o so_o on_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la so_o that_o now_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n be_v to_o know_v how_o the_o part_n of_o these_o little_a link_n or_o branch_a part_n can_v be_v so_o strict_o unite_v together_o as_o they_o be_v a_o for_o instance_n with_o b_o which_o i_o suppose_v part_n of_o a_o little_a link_n or_o else_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n body_n be_v so_o
upon_o their_o external_n and_o convex_a surface_n by_o the_o air_n which_o environ_n they_o whilst_o there_o be_v no_o counterpressure_n in_o their_o internal_a and_o concave_a surface_n so_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o horse_n that_o draw_v the_o two_o hemisphere_n on_o both_o side_n can_v not_o overcome_v the_o effort_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o little_a particle_n of_o the_o air_n that_o resist_v they_o by_o press_v these_o two_o hemisphere_n together_o but_o the_o least_o force_n be_v capable_a of_o separate_v they_o when_o the_o air_n be_v enter_v again_o within_o the_o sphere_n push_v the_o concave_a and_o internal_a surface_n as_o much_o as_o the_o air_n without_o press_v the_o external_n and_o convex_a one_o but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o take_v a_o carp_n bladder_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o vessel_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o air_n have_v be_v exhaust_v this_o bladder_n be_v full_a of_o air_n will_v crack_v and_o break_v because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o air_n without_o the_o bladder_n to_o resist_v that_o which_o be_v within_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v give_v for_o the_o first_o experiment_n that_o two_o plane_n of_o glass_n or_o marble_n have_v be_v use_v to_o be_v join_v one_o upon_o another_o so_o that_o in_o one_o sense_n we_o find_v some_o resistance_n in_o the_o separate_n of_o they_o because_o these_o two_o part_n of_o marble_n be_v press_v and_o constringe_v by_o the_o external_n air_n which_o encompass_n they_o and_o be_v not_o so_o strong_o push_v by_o it_o within_o i_o may_v bring_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o experiment_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gross_a air_n which_o environ_n body_n strong_o unite_v their_o part_n but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v suffice_v clear_o to_o explain_v my_o thought_n upon_o the_o present_a question_n i_o say_v then_o that_o which_o so_o strong_o unite_v the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n and_o these_o little_a link_n i_o have_v before_o speak_v on_o be_v other_o little_a external_a body_n infinite_o more_o agitate_a than_o the_o air_n we_o breath_n in_o and_o these_o push_n and_o compress_v they_o and_o that_o which_o give_v we_o some_o trouble_v to_o separate_v they_o be_v not_o their_o rest_n but_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o little_a body_n which_o surround_v they_o so_o that_o what_o resist_v motion_n be_v not_o rest_n which_o be_v only_o a_o privation_n and_o have_v no_o power_n of_o itself_o but_o some_o contrary_a motion_n this_o bare_a exposition_n of_o my_o opinion_n perhaps_o seem_v reasonable_a yet_o i_o well_o foresee_v that_o many_o person_n will_v have_v some_o difficulty_n to_o receive_v it_o hard_a body_n make_v so_o great_a a_o impression_n upon_o our_o sense_n when_o they_o strike_v we_o or_o when_o we_o make_v any_o effort_n to_o break_v they_o that_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v their_o part_n be_v unite_v much_o more_o strict_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o little_a body_n which_o i_o have_v say_v encompass_n they_o and_o to_o which_o i_o have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o cause_v this_o union_n make_v no_o impression_n upon_o our_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o produce_v so_o sensible_a a_o effect_n but_o to_o destroy_v this_o prejudice_n which_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o difficulty_n we_o have_v to_o imagine_v body_n small_a and_o more_o agitate_a than_o those_o we_o see_v every_o day_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o hand_n or_o to_o the_o effort_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v which_o vary_v at_o different_a time_n for_o indeed_o if_o the_o great_a force_n of_o man_n be_v almost_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o wrong_n to_o believe_v that_o diamond_n and_o the_o hard_a stone_n may_v not_o have_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o hardness_n the_o compression_n of_o little_a rapid_a body_n which_o encompass_v they_o now_o we_o may_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o force_n of_o man_n be_v very_o small_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o power_n he_o have_v of_o move_v his_o body_n into_o many_o different_a way_n proceed_v only_o from_o a_o little_a fermentation_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o by_o agitate_v some_o few_o little_a part_n so_o produce_v the_o animal_n spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o agitation_n of_o these_o spirit_n which_o give_v force_n to_o our_o body_n and_o give_v it_o a_o power_n to_o make_v these_o effort_n that_o we_o unreasonable_o look_v upon_o as_o something_o very_o great_a and_o powerful_a but_o it_o must_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o this_o fermentation_n of_o our_o blood_n be_v only_o a_o very_a little_a communication_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o subtle_a matter_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o all_o the_o fermentation_n of_o visible_a body_n be_v only_a communication_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o invisible_a body_n since_o every_o body_n receive_v its_o agitation_n from_o some_o other_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o wonder_v if_o our_o power_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o this_o subtle_a matter_n which_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o but_o if_o our_o blood_n ferment_v as_o much_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o gunpowder_n do_v when_o we_o put_v fire_n to_o it_o that_o be_v if_o our_o blood_n receive_v as_o great_a a_o communication_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o subtle_a matter_n as_o that_o of_o gunpowder_n receive_v we_o may_v do_v extraordinary_a thing_n very_o easy_o as_o break_v iron_n throw_v down_o a_o house_n etc._n etc._n provide_v we_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o agreeable_a proportion_n between_o our_o member_n and_o the_o blood_n thus_o agitate_a we_o ought_v then_o to_o destroy_v our_o prejudices_fw-la and_o not_o to_o imagine_v according_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n that_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n be_v so_o strong_o unite_v together_o because_o we_o have_v so_o much_o trouble_v to_o break_v they_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o effect_n of_o fire_n in_o mine_n in_o heavy_a body_n and_o in_o many_o other_o effect_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v no_o other_o cause_o than_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o invisible_a body_n as_o descartes_n have_v prove_v in_o many_o place_n we_o shall_v manifest_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v not_o above_o their_o power_n to_o unite_v and_o compress_v together_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n as_o strong_o as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v unite_v for_o in_o fine_a i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o a_o cannon-bullet_n who_o motion_n appear_v so_o extraordinary_a do_v not_o even_o receive_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o motin_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n that_o be_v about_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o what_o i_o advance_v if_o we_o first_o consider_v that_o gunpowder_n be_v not_o all_o enkindle_v in_o the_o same_o instant_a second_o that_o although_o it_o shall_v all_o take_v fire_n at_o the_o same_o instant_a it_o swim_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n in_o the_o subtle_a matter_n and_o body_n which_o swim_v but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o other_o can_v receive_v much_o motion_n from_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o boat_n that_o we_o abandon_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n which_o receive_v their_o motion_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o chief_o because_o each_o particle_n of_o powder_n can_v receive_v only_o the_o motion_n which_o the_o subtle_a matter_n impress_n for_o the_o water_n communicate_v to_o the_o vessel_n only_o the_o direct_a motion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v general_o very_o small_a in_o relation_n to_o other_o motion_n i_o can_v further_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v descartes_n principle_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o gravity_n of_o body_n and_o can_v even_o from_o thence_o bring_v proof_n that_o be_v certain_a and_o exact_a enough_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o my_o subject_n it_o be_v enough_o without_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o descartes_n or_o have_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o agitation_n of_o this_o subtle_a matter_n which_o i_o ascribe_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o inflexibility_n of_o body_n to_o read_v with_o some_o application_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o 2d_o chap._n of_o the_o four_o book_n be_v then_o now_o deliver_v from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o effort_n be_v very_o powerful_a and_o that_o that_o of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o environ_n and_o compress_n hard_a body_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o the_o violent_a
good_n and_o when_o we_o sin_n what_o do_v we_o nothing_o for_o we_o love_v a_o false_a good_a that_o god_n incline_v we_o not_o to_o love_v by_o a_o invincible_a impression_n we_o cease_v to_o seek_v the_o true_a good_a and_o make_v useless_a the_o motion_n which_o god_n imprint_n on_o we_o now_o when_o we_o love_v any_o particular_a good_a only_a or_o against_o order_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n as_o great_a a_o impression_n of_o love_n as_o if_o we_o stop_v not_o at_o this_o good_n moreover_o this_o particular_a determination_n which_o be_v neither_o necessitate_v nor_o invincible_a be_v also_o give_v we_o of_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o produce_v no_o new_a modification_n in_o ourselves_o however_o i_o confess_v when_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o resist_v temptation_n we_o may_v say_v in_o one_o sense_n that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o a_o new_a modification_n because_o we_o will_v think_v of_o other_o thing_n than_o on_o the_o false_a good_n which_o tempt_v we_o but_o what_o we_o then_o do_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o action_n which_o god_n impress_n on_o we_o that_o be_v by_o our_o motion_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n or_o by_o our_o will_n assist_v by_o grace_n or_o illuminate_v by_o a_o light_n or_o impel_v by_o a_o preingage_v pleasure_n for_o in_o short_a if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o to_o will_v different_a thing_n be_v to_o give_v ourselves_o different_a modification_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o mind_n can_v diverse_o modify_v itself_o by_o the_o action_n it_o receive_v from_o god_n but_o it_o must_v always_o be_v observe_v that_o that_o action_n that_o god_n perform_v in_o we_o depend_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v not_o invincible_a in_o respect_n to_o particular_a good_n for_o when_o a_o particular_a good_a be_v present_v to_o we_o we_o have_v a_o internal_a sensation_n of_o our_o liberty_n in_o respect_n to_o it_o as_o we_o have_v of_o our_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n when_o we_o feel_v it_o we_o be_v even_o convince_v of_o our_o freedom_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o existence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o internal_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o our_o thought_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v and_o if_o in_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o our_o liberty_n in_o respect_n to_o a_o particular_a good_a we_o ought_v to_o doubt_v whether_o or_o no_o we_o be_v free_a because_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o our_o liberty_n we_o must_v also_o doubt_v of_o our_o pain_n and_o existence_n at_o the_o time_n even_o when_o we_o be_v very_o unhappy_a since_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n either_o of_o our_o soul_n or_o of_o our_o pain_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o internal_a sensation_n as_o with_o our_o external_a sense_n these_o always_o deceive_v we_o in_o something_o when_o we_o follow_v their_o information_n but_o our_o internal_a sensation_n never_o deceive_v we_o it_o be_v by_o my_o external_a sense_n that_o i_o see_v colour_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o body_n that_o i_o hear_v sound_n in_o the_o air_n and_o feel_v pain_n in_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o deceive_v if_o i_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o relation_n of_o my_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v by_o internal_a sensation_n that_o i_o see_v colour_n hear_v sound_n suffer_v pain_n and_o i_o deceive_v not_o myself_o to_o think_v i_o see_v when_o i_o see_v hear_v when_o i_o hear_v or_o suffer_v when_o i_o suffer_v provide_v i_o stay_v there_o i_o explain_v not_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a because_o they_o be_v evident_a of_o '_o emselve_n thus_o have_v a_o internal_a sensation_n of_o our_o liberty_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o a_o particular_a good_a present_n itself_o to_o our_o mind_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v free_a in_o respect_n to_o this_o good_n yet_o as_o we_o have_v not_o always_o this_o internal_a sensation_n and_o sometime_o only_o consult_v what_o remain_v of_o it_o in_o our_o memory_n after_o a_o very_a confuse_a manner_n we_o may_v think_v of_o the_o abstract_a reason_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o feel_v ourselves_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v free_a like_o a_o stoic_a that_o want_v nothing_o and_o who_o can_v philosophise_v at_o his_o ease_n can_v imagine_v that_o pain_n be_v not_o a_o evil_a because_o the_o internal_a sensation_n he_o have_v of_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_n he_o may_v prove_v as_o seneca_n have_v do_v by_o reason_n that_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v even_o a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v be_v unhappy_a yet_o when_o the_o internal_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o be_v free_a we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o it_o by_o reason_n for_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n that_o god_n only_a act_n for_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o can_v give_v we_o any_o motion_n which_o tend_v not_o towards_o he_o the_o impression_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n may_v be_v invincible_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o impression_n he_o give_v we_o towards_o particular_a good_n must_v necessary_o be_v free_a for_o if_o this_o impression_n be_v invincible_a we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o motion_n to_o go_v to_o god_n although_o he_o give_v we_o motion_n only_o for_o himself_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o stop_v at_o particular_a good_n although_o god_n order_n and_o reason_n forbid_v it_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n through_o our_o own_o default_n and_o god_n will_v be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o irregularity_n since_o they_o will_v not_o be_v free_a but_o pure_o natural_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a thus_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o liberty_n by_o the_o internal_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v by_o reason_n discover_v that_o its_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v create_v free_a suppose_v that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o desire_v particular_a good_n and_o that_o he_o can_v desire_v these_o good_n only_o by_o the_o impression_n or_o motion_n that_o god_n continual_o give_v he_o for_o himself_o which_o may_v likewise_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o of_o the_o capacity_n we_o have_v of_o suffer_v any_o pain_n to_o discover_v that_o we_o have_v this_o capacity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o internal_a sensation_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o doubt_v but_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o pain_n as_o we_o know_v not_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o clear_a idea_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o explain_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o try_v to_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v in_o we_o which_o terminate_v the_o action_n that_o god_n imprint_n on_o we_o or_o what_o it_o be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o determination_n that_o be_v not_o invincible_a and_o that_o may_v be_v change_v by_o our_o will_n or_o impression_n towards_o whatever_o be_v good_a and_o by_o its_o union_n with_o he_o who_o include_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o being_n for_o as_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o any_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v only_o a_o internal_a sensation_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o exist_v and_o what_o we_o be_v it_o be_v this_o sensation_n therefore_o that_o we_o must_v consult_v to_o convince_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v free_a it_o answer_v we_o clear_o enough_o when_o we_o actual_o propose_v any_o particular_a good_a to_o ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o can_v doubt_v that_o he_o be_v not_o invincible_o carry_v to_o eat_v a_o fruit_n or_o to_o shun_v some_o inconsiderable_a pain_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o harken_v to_o our_o internal_a sensation_n we_o give_v attention_n to_o abstract_a reason_n which_o divert_v we_o from_o think_v of_o ourselves_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v even_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o ourselves_o and_o forget_v what_o we_o be_v and_o that_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o absolute_a power_n he_o have_v over_o we_o with_o our_o liberty_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n which_o will_v overthrow_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o morality_n here_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o although_o it_o be_v very_o trivial_a it_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o difficulty_n to_o some_o men._n the_o hatred_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v a_o action_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o good_n therefore_o it_o be_v perfect_o the_o sinner_n and_o god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o consequent_o man_n act_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o new_a modification_n by_o a_o action_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o sinner_n hate_v
his_o companion_n answer_v to_o such_o exclamation_n and_o what_o will_v they_o think_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n who_o have_v be_v distemper_v by_o the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o the_o planet_n which_o he_o admire_v and_o consider_v he_o be_v alone_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a thus_o to_o be_v mad_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v so_o effective_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v or_o to_o see_v thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v for_o shall_v all_o man_n fancy_v themselves_o to_o be_v cock_n he_o that_o shall_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o he_o real_o be_v will_v certain_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o madman_n but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v ask_v whether_o man_n have_v a_o bill_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o nose_n and_o a_o cock's-comb_n upon_o their_o head_n i_o suppose_v not_o but_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o when_o i_o only_o judge_v by_o my_o sense_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v that_o use_n of_o they_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v let_v i_o feel_v my_o face_n and_o my_o head_n never_o so_o much_o i_o only_o feel_v my_o body_n and_o those_o which_o surround_v i_o with_o hand_n of_o which_o i_o neither_o know_v the_o length_n nor_o figure_n i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v certain_o that_o i_o have_v hand_n i_o only_o know_v it_o while_o i_o think_v i_o stir_v they_o there_o be_v certain_a motion_n in_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o my_o brain_n which_o according_a to_o the_o general_a opinion_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n but_o perhaps_o i_o want_v that_o very_a part_n which_o people_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o and_o which_o be_v so_o little_o know_v at_o least_o i_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o in_o myself_o though_o i_o feel_v my_o hand_n so_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v i_o have_v hand_n than_o that_o little_a glandula_n pinealis_fw-la which_o man_n still_o daily_o dispute_v about_o but_o in_o fine_a i_o neither_o know_v the_o figure_n not_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o little_a gland_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o that_o only_o can_v instruct_v i_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o motion_n of_o my_o body_n and_o of_o those_o which_o surround_v i_o what_o then_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o think_v of_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n which_o instruct_v reason_n that_o the_o part_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o intelligible_a of_o itself_o that_o neither_o our_o body_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v about_o it_o can_v be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o our_o brain_n whether_o it_o actual_o exist_v and_o much_o less_o whether_o there_o be_v body_n that_o surround_v we_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o superior_a intelligence_n which_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v in_o we_o and_o which_o may_v act_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o we_o as_o true_o to_o represent_v external_a body_n to_o we_o without_o give_v we_o the_o least_o idea_n of_o our_o brain_n though_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o our_o brain_n be_v a_o occasion_n for_o it_o to_o discover_v those_o body_n to_o we_o for_o in_o fine_a we_o see_v with_o eye_n who_o figure_n we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o body_n which_o surround_v we_o be_v figure_v and_o though_o the_o colour_n which_o appear_v upon_o object_n be_v not_o more_o lively_a than_o those_o which_o be_v paint_v upon_o the_o optic_a nerve_n we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o see_v these_o even_o while_o we_o admire_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o other_o but_o after_o all_o what_o obligation_n lie_v on_o that_o intelligence_n to_o show_v we_o body_n when_o our_o brain_n have_v certain_a motion_n or_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o external_a body_n to_o excite_v motion_n in_o our_o brain_n do_v not_o sleep_n passion_n and_o folly_n produce_v those_o motion_n without_o the_o help_n of_o those_o external_a body_n be_v it_o evident_a that_o body_n which_o can_v move_v each_o other_o chapter_n n_z =_o *_o see_v the_o 3d_o chap._n of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o 6_o book_n and_o the_o explanation_n on_o the_o say_a chapter_n shall_v communicate_v to_o those_o they_o meet_v a_o move_a force_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o yet_o allow_v that_o body_n move_v themselves_o and_o those_o they_o hit_v against_o shall_v not_o he_o who_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o excite_v in_o our_o brain_n those_o motion_n to_o which_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v affix_v in_o fine_a where_o be_v the_o contradiction_n that_o our_o brain_n be_v without_o new_a motion_n our_o soul_n shall_v nevertheless_o have_v new_a idea_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o brain_n do_v not_o produce_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o knowledge_n of_o those_o motion_n and_o that_o god_n only_o can_v represent_v our_o idea_n to_o we_o chapter_n n_z =_o †_o see_v the_o 6._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n and_o the_o explanation_n on_o the_o say_a chapter_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o therefore_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v positive_o assure_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o external_a body_n to_o know_v god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o sensation_n of_o they_o and_o to_o know_v that_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a he_o can_v deceive_v we_o for_o if_o the_o intelligence_n which_o give_v we_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v as_o it_o be_v divert_v itself_o in_o represent_v body_n to_o we_o as_o actual_o existent_a though_o there_o be_v none_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o it_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v for_o those_o reason_n or_o the_o like_a that_o descartes_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o establish_v his_o philosophy_n upon_o a_o true_a foundation_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v body_n nor_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o sensible_a demonstration_n though_o they_o appear_v very_o convince_a to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o men._n apparent_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v body_n and_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o feel_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a whether_o our_o eye_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o in_o their_o testimony_n he_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o genius_n of_o man_n to_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o like_a proof_n will_v not_o be_v reject_v but_o he_o neither_o matter_v sensible_a probability_n nor_o the_o vain_a applause_n of_o men._n he_o prefer_v truth_n though_o despise_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o reputation_n without_o merit_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v ridiculous_a by_o man_n of_o mean_a part_n and_o make_v such_o doubt_n as_o seem_v extravagant_a to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o assert_v thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o undeniable_a but_o though_o descartes_n have_v give_v the_o strong_a proof_n that_o reason_n alone_o can_v furnish_v for_o the_o existence_n of_o body_n though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v no_o deceiver_n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o do_v actual_o deceive_v we_o if_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o by_o make_v a_o due_a use_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o other_o faculty_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o existence_n of_o matter_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o perfect_o demonstrate_v for_o in_o fine_a in_o point_n of_o philosophy_n we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o evidence_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o must_v make_v as_o much_o use_n of_o liberty_n as_o we_o can_v our_o judgement_n must_v have_v no_o far_o extent_n than_o our_o perception_n therefore_o let_v we_o only_o judge_v that_o we_o see_v body_n when_o we_o see_v they_o real_o and_o that_o these_o visible_a or_o intelligible_a body_n do_v actual_o exist_v but_o why_o shall_v we_o judge_v positive_o that_o there_o be_v a_o material_a world_n without_o like_v unto_o the_o intelligible_a world_n which_o we_o see_v it_o may_v be_v urge_v perhaps_o that_o we_o see_v those_o body_n without_o we_o and_o even_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o that_o which_o we_o animate_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v that_o they_o be_v without_o we_o without_o extend_v our_o judgement_n beyond_o our_o perception_n bus_fw-la wat_fw-mi of_o that_o do_v not_o we_o see_v the_o light_n without_o we_o and_o in_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o be_v not_o there_o nevertheless_o i_o grant_v that_o those_o body_n which_o we_o see_v without_o we_o be_v
real_o external_a for_o that_o be_v undeniable_a but_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v external_a place_n and_o distance_n that_o there_o be_v intelligible_a space_n in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o material_a body_n which_o we_o animate_v let_v we_o observe_v this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o see_v when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o i_o mean_v when_o we_o turn_v our_o bodily_a eye_n towards_o it_o the_o body_n which_o we_o see_v be_v a_o intelligible_a body_n and_o there_o be_v intelligible_a space_n between_o that_o intelligible_a body_n and_o the_o intelligible_a sun_n which_o we_o see_v as_o there_o be_v material_a space_n between_o our_o body_n and_o the_o sun_n which_o we_o behold_v certain_o god_n see_v that_o there_o be_v space_n between_o the_o body_n he_o have_v create_v but_o he_o do_v not_o see_v those_o body_n or_o those_o space_n by_o themselves_o he_o can_v only_o see_v they_o by_o intelligible_a body_n and_o space_n god_n draw_v his_o light_n only_o from_o himself_o he_o only_o see_v the_o material_a world_n in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n which_o he_o include_v and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o will_n which_o actual_o give_v existence_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v intelligible_a space_n between_o the_o intelligible_a body_n which_o we_o see_v as_o there_o be_v material_a space_n between_o the_o body_n we_o behold_v moreover_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o of_o himself_o know_v his_o own_o will_n which_o produce_v all_o being_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v from_o any_o but_o himself_o whether_o there_o be_v real_o without_o we_o a_o material_a world_n like_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o see_v because_o the_o material_a world_n be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o intelligible_a of_o itself_o therefore_o to_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v body_n we_o must_v not_o not_o only_o have_v demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o deceiver_n but_o also_o that_o god_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v create_v such_o which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o descartes_n work_n god_n only_o speak_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o oblige_v it_o to_o assent_v after_o two_o way_n by_o evidence_n and_o by_o faith_n i_o own_o that_o faith_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v body_n but_o as_o to_o the_o evidence_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o be_v full_a nor_o be_v we_o invincible_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n beside_o god_n and_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v a_o great_a propension_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v body_n which_o surround_v we_o meditation_n six_o meditation_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o mr._n descartes_n but_o nevertheless_o as_o natural_a as_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o force_v we_o to_o it_o by_o evidence_n it_o only_o incline_v we_o to_o it_o by_o impression_n now_o we_o be_v only_o oblige_v in_o our_o free_a judgement_n to_o follow_v light_n and_o evidence_n and_o if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o sensible_a impression_n we_o shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v mistake_v why_o do_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o the_o judgement_n we_o form_n upon_o sensible_a quality_n upon_o the_o magnitude_n figure_n and_o motion_n of_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o we_o follow_v a_o impression_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v body_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o fire_n be_v hot_a that_o snow_n be_v white_a that_o the_o sun_n be_v dazzle_v with_o light_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o sensible_a quality_n as_o well_o as_o body_n be_v external_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o sensible_a quality_n which_o we_o see_v without_o we_o be_v not_o real_o out_o of_o we_o or_o rather_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o all_o this_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o judge_v that_o beside_o the_o intelligible_a body_n which_o we_o see_v there_o be_v other_o which_o we_o look_v upon_o what_o evidence_n have_v we_o that_o a_o impression_n which_o be_v deceitful_a not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o sensible_a quality_n but_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o magnitude_n figure_n and_o motion_n of_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o actual_a existence_n cf_a body_n i_o ask_v what_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o it_o for_o as_o to_o probability_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o want_v i_o know_v there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o sensible_a quality_n and_o body_n that_o reason_n can_v much_o easy_o correct_v the_o impression_n or_o natural_a judgement_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o sensible_a quality_n than_o those_o which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o existence_n of_o body_n and_o moreover_o that_o all_o the_o correction_n of_o reason_n in_o relation_n to_o sensible_a quality_n agree_v perfect_o with_o christian_a religion_n and_o morality_n and_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o body_n can_v be_v deny_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o apprehend_v that_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n heat_v and_o even_a colour_n be_v no_o modification_n of_o body_n that_o sensible_a quality_n in_o general_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o matter_n in_o a_o word_n that_o our_o sense_n do_v not_o represent_v sensible_a object_n to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o health_n and_o life_n this_o be_v not_o only_o consonant_a to_o reason_n but_o much_o more_o yet_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o morality_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o work_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o assure_v ourselves_o positive_o that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n without_o we_o as_o that_o pain_n and_o hear_v be_v not_o in_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o cause_v they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a at_o least_o that_o there_o may_v be_v external_a body_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v none_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v therefore_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v such_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o for_o which_o reason_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v for_o we_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o follow_v our_o natural_a judgement_n when_o we_o can_v positive_o correct_v it_o by_o knowledge_n and_o evidence_n for_o all_o natural_a judgement_n proceed_v from_o god_n we_o may_v conform_v our_o free_a judgement_n to_o it_o when_o we_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o on_o those_o occasion_n the_o author_n of_o our_o mind_n will_v seem_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o error_n and_o fault_n this_o argument_n perhaps_o be_v pretty_a just_a nevertheless_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o can_v pass_v for_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o body_n for_o in_o fine_a god_n do_v not_o force_v we_o invinsible_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o if_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o it_o be_v free_o and_o we_o may_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v consent_v to_o it_o or_o not_o if_o my_o argument_n be_v just_a we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o probable_a there_o be_v body_n but_o we_o must_v not_o remain_v absolute_o convince_v of_o it_o by_o the_o say_a argument_n otherwise_o it_o be_v we_o who_o act_n and_o not_o god_n in_o we_o it_o be_v by_o a_o free_a act_n and_o consequent_o liable_a to_o error_n we_o consent_v and_o not_o by_o a_o invinsible_a impression_n for_o we_o believe_v because_o we_o will_v it_o free_o and_o not_o because_o we_o see_v it_o evident_o certain_o nothing_o but_o faith_n can_v convince_v we_o that_o there_o be_v body_n indeed_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o exact_a demonstration_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o other_o be_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o if_o we_o examine_v it_o strict_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v not_o even_o possible_a to_o know_v with_o a_o absolute_a evidence_n whether_o god_n be_v or_o be_v not_o real_o creator_n of_o a_o material_a and_o sensible_a world_n for_o such_o a_o evidence_n be_v only_o meet_v with_o in_o necessary_a relation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o such_o a_o world_n he_o may_v not_o have_v create_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o his_o freewill_n too_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v sensible_a by_o a_o evident_a light_n that_o
god_n will_v it_o if_o god_n will_v make_v at_o every_o objection_n see_v the_o article_n against_o which_o it_o be_v make_v that_o mind_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v and_o fear_v they_o this_o be_v no_o disorder_n if_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o two_o time_n two_o shall_v not_o be_v four_o we_o shall_v not_o lie_v in_o say_v that_o two_o time_n two_o be_v not_o not_o four_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o truth_n god_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o master_n of_o all_o order_n he_o suppose_v nothing_o neither_o truth_n nor_o order_n but_o make_v both_o answer_n all_o be_v then_o overthrow_v there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o science_n nor_o morality_n nor_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o religion_n this_o consequence_n be_v clear_a to_o any_o one_o who_o apprehend_v this_o false_a principle_n that_o god_n produce_v order_n and_o truth_n by_o a_o will_v absolute_o free_n but_o that_o be_v no_o answer_n i_o answer_v then_o that_o god_n neither_o do_v nor_o will_v any_o thing_n without_o knowledge_n that_o therefore_o his_o will_n suppose_v something_o but_o what_o be_v suppose_n be_v nothing_o that_o be_v create_v order_n truth_n eternal_a wisdom_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o make_v god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n never_o make_v it_o though_o he_o constant_o beget_v it_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v whatever_o god_n will_v be_v in_o order_n from_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o god_n will_v it_o i_o own_v it_o but_o it_o be_v because_o god_n can_v act_n against_o himself_o against_o his_o wisdom_n and_o light_n he_o may_v forbear_v to_o produce_v any_o external_n thing_n but_o if_o he_o will_v act_n he_o can_v only_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o immutable_a order_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o necessary_o love_v for_o religion_n and_o reason_n teach_v i_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o son_n without_o his_o word_n without_o his_o wisdom_n therefore_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v positive_o will_v that_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o body_n because_o this_o wisdom_n according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v whatever_o he_o will_v show_v i_o clear_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o order_n and_o i_o see_v this_o clear_o in_o that_o wisdom_n because_o that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o universal_a reason_n of_o which_o all_o spirit_n do_v participate_v for_o which_o all_o intelligence_n be_v create_v by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v reasonable_a for_o no_o man_n be_v his_o own_o reason_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n unless_o it_o be_v perhaps_o when_o his_o reason_n be_v particular_a his_o knowledge_n a_o false_a light_n and_o his_o wisdom_n folly_n as_o most_o man_n know_v not_o distinct_o that_o nothing_o but_o eternal_a wisdom_n direct_v they_o and_o that_o intelligible_a idea_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o create_v they_o imagine_v that_o eternal_a law_n and_o immutable_a truth_n have_v be_v establish_v such_o by_o a_o free_a will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n descartes_n say_v that_o god_n can_v have_v make_v two_o time_n four_o not_o to_o be_v eight_o and_o that_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n shall_v not_o be_v equal_a two_o right_a one_o vol._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o 6_o objection_n against_o his_o meditation_n art_n 6._o art_n 8._o and_o lett._n 68_o of_o the_o 3d_o vol._n because_o there_o be_v no_o order_n say_v he_o no_o law_n no_o reason_n of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n but_o what_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o from_o all_o eternity_n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v eternal_a truth_n as_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n this_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n a_o law_n a_o sovereign_a reason_n which_o god_n love_v necessary_o which_o be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o and_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v act_n suppose_v he_o will_v act._n god_n see_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o 3d_o book_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o god_n for_o god_n be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o his_o external_n work_v but_o he_o be_v not_o indifferent_a though_o perfect_o free_a in_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o he_o do_v they_o he_o always_o act_v in_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o perfect_a manner_n possible_a he_o always_o follow_v the_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a order_n therefore_o god_n may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v create_v spirit_n and_o body_n but_o if_o he_o create_v those_o two_o kind_n of_o being_n he_o must_v create_v they_o in_o the_o simple_a way_n and_o place_v they_o in_o a_o perfect_a order_n he_o may_v for_o instance_n unite_v spirit_n to_o body_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v subject_v they_o to_o they_o unless_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o order_n which_o he_o always_o follow_v the_o sin_n of_o spirit_n oblige_v he_o to_o proceed_v thus_o as_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v in_o the_o seven_o article_n and_o first_o remark_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n to_o prevent_v some_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o i_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n to_o consult_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o god_n can_v do_v or_o will_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o will_n by_o the_o internal_a sensation_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o inclination_n for_o than_o they_o will_v often_o make_v a_o injust_a cruel_a and_o sinful_a instead_o of_o a_o powerful_a god_n they_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la which_o make_v they_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o themselves_o they_o must_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o what_o they_o conceive_v clear_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v for_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o clear_a idea_n then_o the_o god_n they_o will_v adore_v will_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v cruel_a adulterous_a voluptuous_a like_o the_o person_n who_o have_v set_v they_o up_o nor_o will_v he_o so_o much_o as_o resemble_v the_o god_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o to_o make_v he_o as_o powerful_a as_o sinner_n desire_v he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o absolute_a power_n of_o act_v against_o all_o order_n of_o leave_v sin_n unpunished_a and_o condemn_v some_o person_n to_o eternal_a torment_n though_o never_o so_o just_a and_o so_o innocent_a the_o second_o objection_n against_o the_o first_o article_n if_o god_n will_v that_o order_n which_o make_v monster_n i_o do_v not_o say_v among_o man_n for_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o among_o animal_n and_o plant_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o air_n which_o breed_v so_o many_o distemper_n by_o what_o order_n be_v season_n irregular_a and_o the_o sun_n of_o frost_n burn_v up_o and_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v it_o argue_v wisdom_n or_o order_n to_o give_v a_o animal_n part_v altogether_o useless_a and_o to_o freeze_v fruit_n after_o have_v form_v they_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o because_o god_n do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o that_o his_o power_n be_v above_o all_o order_n and_o rule_n for_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n than_o some_o fruit_n with_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v the_o clay_n out_o of_o which_o god_n make_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o he_o make_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n answer_n these_o difficulty_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o obscure_a truth_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v just_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a prosper_n must_v we_o deny_v what_o we_o see_v must_v we_o doubt_v what_o we_o know_v because_o perhaps_o we_o may_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o know_v or_o such_o libertine_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o religion_n teach_v we_o of_o future_a punishment_n so_o likewise_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a yet_o we_o see_v monster_n or_o defective_a work_n what_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v mistake_v or_o that_o those_o monster_n be_v not_o from_o he_o certain_o those_o who_o have_v sense_n or_o steadiness_n of_o mind_n will_v believe_v neither_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n do_v all_o and_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o possible_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o small_a number_n of_o mean_n which_o he_o employ_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o his_o work_n we_o must_v keep_v
the_o condemn_v of_o secret_a intention_n we_o may_v perhaps_o judge_v that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v improbable_a but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o one_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o since_o i_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o satisfy_v man_n mind_n even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o troublesome_a in_o the_o difficulty_n they_o propose_v about_o original_a sin_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o second_o book_n in_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o some_o author_n and_o particular_o of_o tertullian_n as_o i_o be_o convince_v that_o the_o most_o general_a and_o most_o exuberant_a principle_n of_o the_o error_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o science_n and_o particular_o in_o morality_n be_v the_o impression_n which_o lively_a imagination_n make_v upon_o man_n mind_n who_o be_v guide_v more_o by_o mechanism_n than_o by_o reason_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o make_v the_o world_n so_o sensible_a of_o this_o truth_n as_o to_o awaken_v man_n out_o of_o their_o lethargy_n in_o relation_n to_o it_o and_o whereas_o example_n be_v most_o powerful_a over_o we_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v something_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o they_o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o celebrate_a name_n of_o tertullian_n seneca_n and_o of_o montagne_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o exciting_a their_o attention_n and_o convince_v they_o sensible_o of_o the_o contagious_a power_n of_o the_o imagination_n over_o reason_n for_o in_o fine_a if_o dead_a word_n which_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o the_o air_n and_o sensible_a behaviour_n of_o those_o famous_a author_n have_v still_o more_o force_n than_o the_o reason_n of_o certain_a person_n if_o the_o turn_n of_o expression_n which_o give_v but_o a_o weak_a idea_n of_o the_o sensible_a action_n which_o the_o imagination_n diffuse_v lively_o upon_o the_o face_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o body_n who_o be_v persuade_v of_o what_o they_o say_v be_v capable_a of_o agitate_v penetrate_a and_o convince_a many_a certain_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o respectful_a attention_n to_o person_n who_o imagination_n be_v strong_a and_o lively_a for_o their_o air_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v a_o natural_a language_n so_o strong_a and_o convince_a they_o know_v how_o to_o draw_v thing_n so_o much_o to_o the_o life_n that_o they_o common_o make_v the_o passion_n and_o the_o sense_n rise_v against_o reason_n that_o they_o infuse_v as_o it_o be_v conviction_n and_o certainty_n into_o all_o those_o who_o look_v upon_o they_o i_o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o in_o produce_v these_o great_a example_n i_o shall_v not_o cure_v all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n at_o the_o read_n of_o these_o three_o famous_a author_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o know_v that_o the_o wound_n which_o the_o brain_n have_v receive_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v cure_v than_o those_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o close_v a_o wound_n which_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o action_n of_o some_o body_n that_o may_v renew_v it_o than_o perfect_o to_o cure_v certain_a prejudices_fw-la which_z be_v justify_v every_o moment_n by_o very_o probable_a reason_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o close_v up_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n exact_o because_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o may_v be_v continual_o renew_v by_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o trace_n which_o may_v be_v call_v accessory_n those_o kind_n of_o wound_n can_v common_o be_v cure_v or_o close_v up_o unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o brain_n have_v receive_v other_o that_o be_v deep_o and_o opposite_a to_o they_o a_o strong_a and_o continual_a revulsion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o a_o prejudice_n be_v absolute_o cure_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o fancy_v it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o affect_v with_o it_o a_o prejudice_n be_v only_o absolute_o cure_v when_o the_o trace_v be_v perfect_o close_v up_o and_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n begin_v no_o long_o to_o take_v their_o course_n that_o way_n for_o some_o particular_a reason_n therefore_o i_o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o force_n and_o motion_n of_o tertullian_n say_v and_o dazzle_v by_o the_o greatness_n and_o beauty_n of_o seneca_n charm_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o free_a and_o natural_a expression_n of_o montaigne_n will_v not_o change_v their_o sentiment_n after_o the_o read_n of_o a_o few_o page_n of_o my_o book_n i_o judge_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o will_v be_v displease_v at_o my_o endeavour_n to_o dissipate_v the_o spell_n which_o charm_v they_o but_o whereas_o i_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o these_o example_n will_v prove_v of_o use_n to_o my_o design_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v allege_v i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o advantage_n many_o person_n may_v derive_v by_o it_o who_o be_v unprejudiced_a than_o to_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o some_o other_o who_o i_o think_v will_v criticise_v upon_o the_o liberty_n i_o have_v take_v i_o consider_v also_o that_o there_o be_v few_o man_n so_o much_o prejudice_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o author_n as_o to_o despair_v of_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o side_n with_o reason_n again_o last_o i_o think_v that_o as_o there_o be_v perhaps_o no_o man_n prejudice_v in_o favour_n of_o all_o three_o of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o character_n of_o their_o imagination_n the_o most_o obstinate_a may_v think_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_n in_o many_o thing_n i_o know_v the_o respect_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o tertullian_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o subject_n he_o treat_v of_o as_o the_o approbation_n they_o have_v have_v from_o several_a person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o and_o i_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v this_o disposition_n of_o my_o mind_n by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v they_o and_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la the_o only_a one_o i_o have_v free_o speak_v of_o though_o there_o be_v other_o which_o perhaps_o will_v have_v be_v fit_a for_o my_o design_n but_o after_o all_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o time_n ought_v either_o to_o magnify_v or_o alter_v the_o idea_n of_o thing_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v venerable_a and_o that_o false_a reason_n and_o extravagant_a expression_n deserve_v respect_n because_o they_o have_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n long_o before_o we_o i_o do_v not_o think_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v affect_a obscurity_n like_o sacred_a mystery_n sally_n of_o imagination_n like_o evident_a truth_n the_o heart_n of_o africa_n which_o labour_n in_o a_o mind_n natural_o full_a of_o fire_n like_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n which_o can_v only_o teach_v sublime_a truth_n i_o be_o sensible_a that_o even_o those_o who_o have_v most_o respect_n for_o tertullian_n work_n allow_v all_o this_o and_o that_o they_o be_v too_o equitable_a to_o justify_v the_o irregularity_n of_o imagination_n against_o reason_n but_o perhaps_o they_o be_v like_o those_o judicious_a person_n who_o be_v great_a lover_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v take_v with_o the_o style_n for_o i_o have_v often_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o much_o enchant_v by_o some_o strong_a lively_a great_a and_o magnificent_a expression_n of_o tertullian_n that_o after_o have_v prove_v to_o they_o that_o the_o author_n be_v neither_o judicious_a not_o very_o reasonable_a they_o do_v nothing_o but_o repeat_v they_o to_o i_o to_o surprise_v and_o persuade_v i_o i_o own_o that_o tertullian_n have_v very_o bold_a and_o strong_a expression_n and_o that_o they_o produce_v very_o lively_a and_o sprightly_a image_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n i_o take_v he_o for_o a_o example_n that_o strong_a imagination_n have_v much_o power_n to_o act_v and_o convince_v by_o impression_n therefore_o those_o who_o make_v those_o kind_n of_o objection_n to_o i_o confirm_v my_o opinion_n while_o they_o oppose_v it_o the_o prepossession_n or_o esteem_v they_o have_v for_o tertullian_n justify_v my_o conduct_n the_o frequent_a quotation_n and_o the_o pompous_a word_n they_o allege_v from_o he_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v for_o man_n seldom_o quote_v in_o discourse_n entire_a argument_n but_o they_o often_o quote_v strong_a and_o lively_a expression_n to_o dazzle_v and_o to_o convince_v by_o sensible_a impression_n i_o suppose_v no_o body_n will_v imagine_v that_o i_o pretend_v to_o censure_v so_o many_o great_a man_n who_o daily_o quote_v tertullian_n in_o their_o
veritate_fw-la si_fw-mi ambo_fw-la videmus_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dicis_fw-la &_o ambo_fw-la videmn_v verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dico_fw-la ubi_fw-la quaeso_fw-la id_fw-la videmus_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o te_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o i_o sed_fw-la ambo_fw-la in_o insa_fw-la quae_fw-la supra_fw-la mentes_fw-la nostras_fw-la est_fw-la incommutabili_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o value_v a_o friend_n more_o than_o a_o dog_n and_o i_o be_o very_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o myself_o now_o i_o see_v not_o these_o truth_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o neither_o do_v they_o see_v they_o in_o i_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o universal_a reason_n which_o inform_v i_o and_o all_o intelligent_a being_n for_o if_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o consult_v be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o answer_v the_o chinese_n 25._o conf._n of_o st._n aug._n b._n 12._o c._n 25._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o i_o be_o follow_v see_v st._n aug._n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la b._n 2._o c._n 8._o and_o the_o follow_v that_o the_o chinese_n see_v the_o same_o truth_n as_o i_o do_v so_o that_o the_o reason_n we_o consult_v when_o we_o look_v within_o ourselves_o be_v a_o universal_a reason_n i_o say_v when_o we_o look_v within_o ourselves_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o passionate_a man._n when_o a_o man_n prefer_v his_o horse_n life_n before_o his_o coachman_n he_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o they_o be_v particular_a reason_n which_o a_o rational_a man_n abominate_v they_o be_v reason_n which_o at_o the_o bottom_n be_v not_o reasonable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o sovereign_a or_o universal_a reason_n which_o all_o man_n consult_v i_o be_o certain_a that_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v immutable_a and_o that_o eternal_a truth_n and_o law_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v but_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o myself_o that_o be_v immutable_a or_o necessary_a i_o may_v not_o be_v or_o not_o be_v what_o i_o be_o there_o may_v be_v spirit_n who_o be_v not_o like_o i_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o certain_a there_o can_v be_v no_o spirit_n who_o see_v other_o truth_n and_o other_o law_n than_o i_o do_v for_o all_o spirit_n see_v of_o necessity_n that_o two_o and_o two_o be_v four_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v our_o friend_n before_o our_o dog_n therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o all_o spirit_n consult_v be_v a_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a reason_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o same_o reason_n be_v infinite_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n conceive_v clear_o that_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o intelligible_a triangle_n tetragones_n pentagones_n and_o other_o the_o like_a figure_n he_o do_v not_o only_o conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o idea_n of_o figure_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o discover_v new_a one_o though_o he_o shall_v only_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o sort_n of_o idea_n to_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o also_o observe_v infinity_n in_o extension_n the_o mind_n see_v clear_o that_o the_o number_n which_o multiply_v by_o itself_o produces_z 5_o or_o any_o of_o the_o number_n between_o 4_o and_o and_z 9_o between_z 9_o and_o 16_o between_o 16_o and_o 25_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o quantity_n a_o relation_n a_o fraction_n who_o term_n contain_v more_o figure_n than_o can_v reach_v between_o the_o two_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n he_o see_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v a_o relation_n which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v apprehend_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o express_v it_o exact_o because_o to_o express_v it_o require_v a_o fraction_n who_o two_o term_n must_v be_v infinite_a i_o may_v give_v many_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v not_o only_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v bound_v but_o also_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o consult_v be_v infinite_a for_o the_o mind_n clear_o perceive_v infinity_n in_o this_o reason_n though_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o since_o it_o can_v compare_v incommensurable_a number_n with_o one_o another_o and_o know_v their_o relation_n though_o it_o can_v compare_v they_o with_o unity_n or_o to_o stop_v only_o at_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sensible_a the_o reason_n which_o man_n consult_v be_v infinite_a since_o it_o can_v be_v exhaust_v and_o it_o have_v always_o something_o to_o answer_v to_o whatever_o we_o demand_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o reason_n whereof_o all_o man_n participate_v be_v universal_a if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v infinite_a that_o it_o be_v immutable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o nothing_o but_o the_o universal_a and_o infinite_a be_v include_v in_o itself_o a_o universal_a and_o infinite_a reason_n all_o creature_n be_v particular_a being_n therefore_o universal_a reason_n be_v not_o create_v no_o creature_n be_v infinite_a therefore_o infinite_a reason_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o consult_v be_v not_o only_o universal_a and_o infinite_a but_o also_o necessary_a and_o independent_a and_o in_o one_o sense_n we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v more_o independent_a than_o god_n himself_o for_o god_n can_v only_o act_v according_a to_o that_o reason_n he_o have_v a_o dependence_n on_o it_o in_o one_o sense_n he_o must_v guide_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o god_n consult_v none_o but_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o any_o thing_n therefore_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o himself_o it_o be_v coeternal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o we_o see_v clear_o that_o he_o can_v punish_v a_o innocent_a person_n that_o he_o can_v subject_v spirit_n to_o body_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v order_n therefore_o we_o see_v the_o rule_n the_o order_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n for_o what_o wisdom_n can_v we_o see_v beside_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o we_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v it_o but_o after_o all_o can_v we_o conceive_v a_o wisdom_n that_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v solomon_n who_o speak_v so_o well_o of_o wisdom_n distinguish_v it_o into_o two_o kind_n do_v he_o not_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o which_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o order_n that_o we_o fee_v in_o his_o work_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o preside_v over_o all_o spirit_n and_o which_o legislator_n consult_v to_o make_v just_a and_o reasonable_a law_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n i_o be_o sensible_a the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a wisdom_n which_o it_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o age_n wisdom_n of_o men._n but_o it_o be_v because_o it_o speak_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o appearance_n or_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o elsewhere_o that_o that_o wisdom_n be_v but_o folly_n and_o abomination_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o before_o all_o man_n who_o consult_v reason_n certain_o do_v eternal_a truth_n and_o law_n depend_v on_o god_n have_v they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o creator_n free_a will_n in_o a_o word_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o consult_v necessary_a and_o independent_a it_o appear_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o true_a science_n and_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o be_v mistake_v in_o affirm_v that_o the_o arithmetic_n or_o geometry_n of_o the_o chinese_n be_v like_o we_o for_o in_o fine_a if_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o 2_o time_n 4_o shall_v make_v 8_o or_o that_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a one_o what_o proof_n can_v we_o have_v that_o those_o kind_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o like_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o some_o university_n or_o that_o only_o last_v a_o certain_a time_n can_v we_o see_v clear_o that_o god_n may_v not_o cease_v to_o will_n what_o he_o have_v will_v once_o with_o a_o will_v absolute_o free_v and_o indifferent_a or_o rather_o do_v we_o see_v clear_o that_o god_n may_v not_o have_v will_v certain_a thing_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o a_o certain_a place_n for_o certain_a person_n or_o for_o certain_a kind_n of_o being_n suppose_v as_o the_o world_n will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_o free_a and_o indifferent_a in_o that_o will_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v conceive_v no_o necessity_n in_o indifference_n nor_o reconcile_v two_o thing_n
man_n but_o be_v not_o that_o reason_n present_a to_o those_o who_o look_v within_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o the_o very_a heathen_n natural_o have_v some_o union_n with_o the_o order_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o what_o sin_n or_o what_o disobedience_n can_v they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o according_a to_o what_o justice_n can_v god_n punish_v they_o i_o say_v this_o the_o rather_o because_o a_o prophet_n tell_v i_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v man_n judge_n of_o the_o difference_n he_o have_v with_o his_o people_n provide_v they_o pass_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a order_n of_o justice_n 5.3_o nunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la habit_n atores_fw-la jerusalem_n &_o viri_fw-la juda_n judicate_v inter_v i_o &_o vidram_fw-la meam_fw-la esa._n 5.3_o nero_n kill_v his_o mother_n it_o be_v true_a but_o wherein_o have_v he_o do_v ill_a he_o follow_v the_o natural_a motion_n of_o his_o hatred_n god_n give_v he_o no_o precept_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o jewish_a law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n forbid_v the_o like_a action_n and_o that_o the_o say_a law_n be_v know_v to_o he_o but_o what_o proof_n have_v we_o of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o grant_v it_o because_o that_o real_o and_o invincible_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a order_n and_o that_o every_o mind_n or_o spirit_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o this_o order_n which_o be_v the_o more_o clear_a in_o that_o it_o be_v more_o unite_a to_o the_o universal_a reason_n and_o because_o it_o be_v less_o sensible_a of_o the_o impression_n of_o sense_n and_o of_o the_o passion_n in_o a_o word_n because_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a but_o i_o must_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v my_o sentiment_n concern_v order_n and_o the_o divine_a or_o natural_a law_n as_o clear_o as_o possible_a i_o can_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o backward_o to_o subscribe_v to_o what_o i_o say_v be_v perhaps_o because_o they_o do_v not_o distinct_o perceive_v what_o i_o think_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n contain_v within_o himself_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o being_n he_o have_v create_v or_o can_v create_v and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o these_o intelligible_a perfection_n he_o know_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o by_o his_o own_o will_v he_o know_v their_o existence_n those_o perfection_n be_v likewise_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a therefore_o the_o intelligible_a idea_n or_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o which_o represent_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o god_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o immutable_a now_o those_o truth_n be_v only_o the_o relation_n of_o equality_n or_o inequality_n which_o be_v among_o those_o intelligible_a being_n since_o it_o be_v only_o true_a that_o 2_o time_n 2_o make_v 4_o or_o that_o 2_o time_n 2_o be_v not_o 5_o because_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o equality_n between_o 2_o time_n 2_o and_o 4_o and_o one_o of_o inequality_n between_o 2_o time_n 2_o and_o 5._o therefore_o truth_n be_v immutable_a and_o necessary_a as_o well_o as_o their_o idea_n it_o have_v always_o be_v true_a that_o 2_o and_o 2_o make_v 4_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v become_v false_a this_o be_v evident_a without_o the_o least_o necessity_n of_o god_n have_v establish_v those_o truth_n as_o supreme_a lawgiver_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-mi cartes_n say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o objection_n it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o apprehend_v what_o truth_n be_v but_o man_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o conceive_v what_o the_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a order_n be_v what_o natural_a and_o divine_a law_n be_v what_o god_n necessary_o will_v as_o also_o what_o the_o righteous_a will._n for_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n just_o be_v that_o he_o love_v order_n and_o conform_v his_o will_n to_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o sinner_n be_v only_o so_o because_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o order_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o what_o he_o wish_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o my_o opinion_n as_o man_n imagine_v and_o i_o fancy_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o find_v so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o difficulty_n the_o mind_n find_v to_o raise_v itself_o to_o abstract_a and_o metaphisical_a thought_n this_o be_v partly_o what_o i_o think_v of_o order_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n which_o represent_v create_v or_o possible_a being_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o that_o those_o for_o instance_n which_o represent_v body_n be_v not_o so_o noble_a as_o those_o which_o represent_v spirit_n and_o that_o even_o among_o those_o which_o only_o represent_v body_n or_o spirit_n some_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o other_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la this_o be_v clear_o and_o without_o difficulty_n conceive_v though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o reconcile_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v with_o that_o variety_n of_o intelligible_a idea_n which_o it_o include_v in_o its_o wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o all_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v alike_o he_o can_v see_v no_o difference_n among_o his_o work_n since_o he_o can_v only_o see_v his_o creature_n by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o which_o represent_v they_o and_o if_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o watch_n which_o beside_o the_o hour_n show_v all_o the_o different_a motion_n of_o the_o planet_n be_v not_o more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o a_o watch_n which_o only_o point_v out_o the_o hour_n or_o than_o that_o of_o a_o circle_n or_o a_o square_n a_o watch_n will_v not_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o a_o circle_n for_o we_o can_v only_o judge_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o work_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o wisdom_n or_o sign_n of_o understanding_n in_o a_o watch_n than_o in_o a_o circle_n it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v the_o most_o compound_a machine_n than_o to_o conceive_v a_o square_n or_o a_o circle_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a be_v include_v within_o himself_o all_o being_n after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o that_o all_o these_o intelligible_a being_n which_z have_v a_o necessary_a existence_n in_o god_n be_v not_o equal_o perfect_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a order_n among_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o there_o be_v eternal_a and_o necessary_a truth_n because_o there_o be_v relation_n of_o magnitude_n among_o intelligible_a being_n there_o must_v also_o be_v a_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a order_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v among_o the_o same_o being_n it_o be_v then_o a_o immutable_a order_n that_o spirit_n shall_v be_v noble_a than_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n that_o 2_o time_n 2_o be_v 4_o or_o that_o 2_o time_n 2_o be_v not_o 5._o hitherto_o the_o immutable_a order_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o speculative_a truth_n than_o a_o necessary_a law_n for_o if_o order_n be_v only_o consider_v as_o we_o have_v now_o do_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a for_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o spirit_n be_v noble_a than_o body_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o order_n bear_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o prefer_v spirit_n before_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o god_n love_v himself_o by_o a_o necessary_a love_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n love_v that_o better_a in_o himself_o that_o include_v and_o represent_v more_o perfection_n than_o that_o which_o include_v less_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o a_o intelligible_a spirit_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o perfect_a than_o a_o intelligible_a body_n the_o love_n by_o which_o god_n love_v himself_o will_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a for_o that_o spirit_n than_o for_o this_o intelligible_a body_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o proportion_v to_o the_o order_n which_o be_v between_o the_o intelligible_a be_v he_o include_v so_o that_o order_n which_o be_v pure_o speculative_a have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n himself_o suppose_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n necessary_o love_v himself_o and_o can_v love_v intelligible_a body_n more_o than_o intelligible_a spirit_n though_o he_o may_v love_v create_v body_n more_o than_o create_v spirit_n as_o i_o shall_v
act_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o also_o because_o we_o know_v those_o thing_n after_o a_o very_a perfect_a manner_n and_o also_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o after_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a manner_n be_v the_o capacity_n we_o have_v of_o think_v infinite_a since_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v they_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o we_o see_v whatever_o we_o know_v by_o sensation_n not_o that_o we_o can_v produce_v any_o new_a modification_n in_o ourselves_o or_o that_o the_o sensation_n or_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v represent_v object_n by_o who_o mean_n god_n excite_v they_o in_o we_o but_o because_o our_o sensation_n which_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o we_o and_o consequent_o can_v never_o represent_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o may_v nevertheless_o represent_v the_o existence_n of_o being_n or_o make_v we_o judge_v that_o they_o do_v exist_v for_o god_n exciting_a our_o sensation_n in_o we_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o object_n by_o a_o action_n which_o be_v no_o wise_a sensible_a we_o fancy_v we_o receive_v from_o the_o object_n not_o only_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v it_o essence_n but_o also_o the_o sensation_n which_o make_v we_o judge_v of_o its_o existence_n for_o there_o be_v always_o a_o pure_a idea_n and_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o being_n if_o we_o except_v that_o of_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n i_o except_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v know_v by_o a_o pure_a idea_n without_o sensation_n his_o existence_n not_o depend_v on_o a_o cause_n and_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o necessary_a be_v as_o the_o equality_n of_o diameter_n be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o circle_n i_o also_o except_o the_o existence_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o we_o know_v by_o a_o internal_a sensation_n that_o we_o think_v will_n and_o feel_v and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v add_v to_o those_o i_o have_v already_o give_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n only_o inlighten_v we_o and_o that_o the_o immediate_a and_o direct_a object_n of_o our_o clear_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n be_v a_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a nature_n man_n common_o make_v some_o objection_n against_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o resolve_v they_o against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n only_o inlighten_v we_o and_o that_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o first_o objection_n our_o soul_n think_v because_o it_o be_v its_o nature_n god_n in_o create_v it_o have_v give_v it_o the_o faculty_n of_o think_v there_o need_v no_o more_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o require_v let_v we_o rely_v on_o what_o experience_n teach_v we_o about_o our_o sense_n we_o find_v enough_o by_o experience_n that_o they_o occasion_n our_o idea_n it_o be_v ill_a philosophize_v against_o experience_n answer_v i_o wonder_v that_o the_o cartesian_o who_o have_v so_o much_o and_o yet_o so_o reasonable_a a_o aversion_n against_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o nature_n and_o faculty_n so_o free_o use_v they_o on_o this_o occasion_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v man_n to_o say_v that_o fire_n burn_v by_o its_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o turn_v certain_a body_n into_o glass_n by_o a_o natural_a faculty_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n produce_v in_o itself_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o its_o nature_n and_o because_o it_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o think_v but_o yet_o they_o must_v give_v i_o liberty_n to_o say_v that_o these_o expression_n be_v no_o more_o significant_a in_o their_o mouth_n than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n i_o be_o sensible_a the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o think_v but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o extension_n be_v capable_a of_o figure_n the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o volition_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n be_v of_o motion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v false_a that_o matter_n though_o capable_a of_o figure_n and_o motion_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o power_n a_o faculty_n a_o nature_n by_o which_o it_o can_v move_v itself_o or_o assume_v sometime_o a_o round_a figure_n and_o sometime_o a_o square_a one_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v naturally_n and_o essential_o capable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o volition_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o have_v faculty_n by_o which_o it_o can_v produce_v its_o idea_n in_o its_o self_n or_o its_o tendency_n towards_o good_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o be_v movable_a and_o move_a matter_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v movable_a and_o capable_a of_o figure_n beside_o it_o can_v subsist_v without_o figure_n but_o it_o move_v not_o itself_o it_o give_v not_o itself_o a_o figure_n it_o have_v no_o faculty_n for_o all_o that_o the_o mind_n by_o its_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o motion_n and_o idea_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o move_v not_o itself_o it_o inlighten_v not_o itself_o god_n do_v all_o in_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n can_v we_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o the_o alteration_n which_o happen_v in_o matter_n illustration_n see_v the_o first_o illustration_n and_o that_o he_o make_v not_o those_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o mind_n do_v we_o give_v that_o unto_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o abandon_v the_o last_o of_o all_o being_n to_o his_o disposition_n be_v he_o not_o equal_o the_o master_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o not_o the_o creator_n the_o preserver_n the_o only_a true_a mover_n of_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o body_n certain_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n substance_n accident_n being_n manner_n of_o being_n we_o take_v away_o his_o knowledge_n by_o put_v bound_n to_o his_o action_n but_o if_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o creature_n have_v such_o faculty_n be_v be_v common_o conceive_v that_o we_o must_v say_v that_o natural_a body_n have_v a_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o rest_n as_o aristotle_n and_o his_o follower_n say_v this_o overthrow_v all_o my_o idea_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v rather_o allow_v it_o than_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n inlighten_v itself_o let_v man_n say_v the_o soul_n have_v that_o power_n of_o different_o move_v the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n and_o to_o communicate_v sensation_n and_o life_n to_o they_o let_v they_o say_v if_o they_o please_v that_o it_o give_v heat_n to_o the_o blood_n motion_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n its_o magnitude_n disposition_n and_o figure_n but_o let_v they_o never_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n give_v itself_o its_o motion_n and_o light_n if_o god_n do_v not_o all_o at_o least_o let_v we_o allow_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v great_a and_o most_o perfect_a in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o creature_n do_v something_o let_v they_o move_v their_o body_n and_o let_v they_o order_v they_o as_o they_o please_v but_o let_v they_o not_o act_v upon_o mind_n let_v we_o say_v that_o body_n move_v one_o another_o after_o have_v move_v themselves_o or_o rather_o let_v we_o not_o pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o different_a disposition_n of_o matter_n that_o little_o concern_v we_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v our_o mind_n to_o be_v ignorant_a from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o lighten_v they_o let_v they_o know_v from_o who_o they_o receive_v that_o which_o can_v make_v they_o happy_a and_o more_o perfect_a let_v they_o know_v their_o dependence_n according_a to_o its_o utmost_a extent_n and_o that_o whatever_o they_o have_v actual_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n every_o moment_n for_o as_o a_o great_a saint_n say_v upon_o another_o subject_n it_o be_v a_o very_a criminal_a pride_n to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v natural_o we_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o the_o sense_n instruct_v our_o reason_n that_o the_o body_n direct_v the_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n receive_v that_o from_o the_o body_n which_o it_o have_v not_o itself_o it_o be_v better_a to_o fancy_v ourselves_o independent_a than_o to_o think_v we_o have_v a_o real_a dependence_n on_o the_o body_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v our_o own_o master_n than_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o master_n among_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v less_o valuable_a than_o we_o but_o it_o be_v much_o better_a yet_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o eternal_a truth_n which_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a master_n than_o to_o give_v
credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n or_o of_o some_o man_n who_o dare_v speak_v to_o we_o as_o our_o master_n experience_n whatever_o man_n may_v say_v do_v not_o countenance_n prejudices_fw-la for_o our_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o our_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n give_v we_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o our_o reason_n but_o whereas_o that_o wisdom_n teach_v we_o by_o a_o operation_n which_o be_v no_o wise_a sensible_a we_o fancy_v that_o it_o be_v our_o eye_n or_o the_o world_n of_o those_o who_o strike_v the_o air_n at_o our_o ear_n which_o produce_v that_o light_n or_o pronounce_v that_o intelligible_a voice_n which_o instruct_v we_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o satisfy_v with_o instruct_v we_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n by_o his_o divinity_n he_o think_v fit_a also_o to_o instruct_v we_o after_o a_o sensible_a one_o by_o his_o humanity_n he_o will_v show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o because_o we_o can_v easy_o look_v within_o ourselves_o to_o consult_v he_o as_o eternal_a truth_n immutable_a order_n and_o intelligible_a light_n he_o have_v make_v truth_n sensible_a by_o his_o word_n order_n lovely_a by_o his_o example_n light_a visible_a by_o a_o body_n which_o diminish_v the_o splendour_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v still_o so_o ingrateful_a so_o injust_a so_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a as_o to_o look_v not_o only_o upon_o other_o man_n as_o our_o master_n contrary_a to_o his_o express_a prohibition_n but_o perhaps_o even_o upon_o the_o most_o despicable_a and_o vile_a body_n second_o objection_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o body_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o contain_v that_o in_o itself_o which_o represent_v they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o idea_n of_o extension_n be_v one_o of_o its_o modification_n god_n only_a act_n in_o it_o and_o modify_v it_o we_o grant_v it_o but_o why_o shall_v it_o see_v body_n in_o god_n if_o it_o can_v see_v they_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o material_a it_o be_v true_a but_o god_n though_o a_o pure_a spirit_n see_v body_n in_o himself_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o soul_n see_v they_o in_o behold_v itself_o though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a answer_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o god_n be_v a_o unlimited_a universal_a and_o infinite_a be_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o particular_a species_n of_o be_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o infinity_o to_o be_v at_o once_o one_o and_o all_o thing_n compose_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o infinity_o of_o perfection_n and_o so_o simple_a that_o every_o perfection_n it_o possess_v include_v all_o other_o without_o any_o real_a distinction_n for_o as_o every_o divine_a perfection_n be_v infinite_a it_o constitute_v the_o whole_a divine_a be_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o limit_a be_v it_o can_v have_v extension_n in_o itself_o without_o become_v material_a therefore_o god_n include_v in_o himself_o all_o body_n after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n he_o see_v their_o essence_n or_o idea_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o their_o existence_n in_o his_o love_n or_o in_o his_o will._n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v so_o since_o god_n make_v body_n and_o know_v what_o he_o have_v make_v even_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v that_o within_o itself_o which_o it_o do_v not_o include_v moreover_o it_o can_v clear_o see_v that_o which_o it_o do_v include_v it_o can_v only_o feel_v it_o confuse_o but_o to_o explain_v this_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o include_v intelligible_a extension_n as_o one_o of_o its_o manner_n of_o be_v because_o extension_n be_v not_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v it_o be_v real_o a_o be_v we_o conceive_v extension_n alone_o or_o without_o think_v on_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o we_o can_v conceive_v manner_n of_o be_v without_o perceive_v the_o subject_a or_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v the_o manner_n we_o perceive_v that_o extension_n without_o think_v on_o our_o mind_n beside_o we_o can_v conceive_v extension_n can_v be_v a_o modification_n of_o one_o mind_n extension_n be_v limit_v make_v some_o figure_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v figure_v extension_n have_v part_n may_v be_v divide_v at_o least_o in_o some_o sense_n and_o we_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v divisible_a therefore_o extension_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o a_o manner_n pf_o the_o mind_n be_v and_o therefore_o can_v see_v it_o in_o itself_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o see_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o being_n and_o in_o one_o particular_a and_o finite_a be_v a_o triangle_n in_o general_a and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o triangle_n for_o in_o fine_a the_o soul_n perceive_v a_o triangle_n or_o a_o circle_n in_o general_n though_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v a_o modification_n in_o general_n the_o sensation_n of_o colour_n which_o the_o soul_n ascribe_v to_o figure_n make_v they_o particular_a because_o none_o of_o the_o modification_n of_o a_o particular_a be_v can_v be_v general_a certain_o we_o may_v affirm_v what_o we_o conceive_v clear_o we_o clear_o conceive_v that_o extension_n which_o we_o see_v be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o extension_n be_v no_o modification_n of_o our_o be_v and_o it_o be_v real_o something_o that_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o sun_n for_o instance_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o behold_v the_o sun_n and_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o material_a world_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o itself_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o elsewhere_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n to_o which_o it_o be_v immediate_o unite_v now_o we_o clear_o see_v and_o plain_o feel_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v something_o distinct_a from_o we_o therefore_o we_o speak_v against_o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o conscience_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n see_v all_o body_n which_o surround_v it_o in_o its_o own_o modification_n pleasure_n pain_n taste_v heat_v colour_n all_o our_o sensation_n and_o passion_n be_v modification_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o though_o they_o be_v so_o do_v we_o know_v they_o clear_o can_v we_o compare_v heat_n with_o taste_n odour_n with_o colour_n can_v we_o distinguish_v the_o affinity_n there_o be_v between_o red_a and_o green_n and_o even_o between_o green_n and_o green_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o figure_n we_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o we_o exact_o know_v their_o proportion_n we_o precise_o perceive_v that_o the_o square_a of_o the_o diagonal_a of_o a_o square_n be_v double_a to_o that_o square_n what_o affinity_n can_v there_o be_v between_o those_o intelligible_a figure_n which_o be_v very_o clear_a idea_n and_o the_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v only_o confuse_v sensation_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o pretend_v that_o those_o intelligible_a figure_n can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o soul_n unless_o they_o be_v modification_n of_o it_o since_o the_o soul_n know_v nothing_o of_o what_o happen_v to_o it_o by_o clear_a idea_n but_o only_o by_o conscience_n or_o internal_a sensation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o and_o shall_v prove_v it_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a explanation_n if_o we_o can_v only_o see_v the_o figure_n of_o body_n in_o ourselves_o they_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v unintelligible_a to_o we_o for_o we_o know_v not_o ourselves_o we_o be_v only_a darkness_n to_o ourselves_o and_o must_v look_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o see_v ourselves_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v what_o we_o be_v until_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o in_o he_o who_o be_v our_o light_n and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n become_v light_n for_o it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n that_o the_o most_o material_a being_n be_v perfect_o intelligible_a but_o out_o of_o he_o the_o most_o spiritual_a substance_n become_v absolute_o invisible_a the_o idea_n of_o extension_n which_o we_o see_v in_o god_n be_v very_o clear_a but_o as_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o idea_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o god_n we_o feel_v indeed_o that_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o actual_o have_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o discover_v what_o we_o be_v or_o any_o of_o the_o modification_n whereof_o we_o be_v capable_a third_z objection_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n that_o be_v movable_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o be_v figure_v if_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n that_o sun_n be_v always_o equal_a to_o itself_o and_o the_o visible_a sun_n appear_v
jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o his_o divinity_n do_v not_o yet_o so_o thorough_o darken_v the_o mind_n as_o to_o hide_v from_o it_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n will_v order_n thus_o whether_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v order_n or_o suppose_v it_o we_o clear_o see_v when_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o that_o the_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v can_v do_v that_o which_o evident_o appear_v contrary_a to_o order_n so_o that_o order_n will_v our_o time_n or_o duration_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v for_o he_o who_o preserve_v we_o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n shall_v continual_o tend_v towards_o he_o who_o continual_o impress_n it_o upon_o we_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v only_o labour_v for_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o who_o they_o act_n god_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v we_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o which_o he_o repeat_v by_o his_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n 12.30_o mark_v 12.30_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n but_o because_o order_n will_v that_o every_o righteous_a person_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o every_o sinner_n unhappy_a that_o every_o action_n conformable_a to_o order_n and_o every_o motion_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v recompense_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o one_o who_o will_v be_v happy_a must_v continual_o tend_v towards_o god_n and_o with_o horror_n reject_v every_o thing_n that_o will_v stop_v his_o course_n or_o diminish_v his_o motion_n towards_o his_o true_a good_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o for_o this_o he_o consult_v a_o spiritual_a guide_n for_o when_o god_n speak_v man_n shall_v be_v silent_a and_o when_o we_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o our_o sense_n and_o passion_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o we_o hear_v inward_o we_o must_v always_o hearken_v respective_o to_o these_o answer_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o will_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o ball_n or_o a_o play_n whether_o we_o may_v in_o conscience_n spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n at_o game_n or_o unprofitable_a entertainment_n whether_o certain_a business_n study_n employment_n be_v conformable_a to_o our_o obligation_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o let_v we_o silence_v our_o passion_n and_o sense_n and_o see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n if_o we_o can_v for_o his_o sake_n do_v such_o a_o action_n let_v we_o interrogate_v he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n to_o know_v if_o the_o way_n we_o follow_v do_v not_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o whether_o god_n be_v essential_o just_a and_o necessary_o oblige_v to_o punish_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o order_n and_o to_o recompense_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v conformable_a thereto_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v we_o go_v to_o increase_v or_o assure_v our_o felicity_n by_o the_o action_n we_o be_v about_o if_o it_o be_v our_o love_n to_o god_n that_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o ball_n let_v we_o go_v thither_o if_o we_o shall_v play_v to_o gain_v heaven_n let_v we_o play_v day_n and_o night_n if_o we_o have_v in_o sight_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o our_o employ_v let_v we_o increase_v it_o let_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o joy_n for_o our_o recompense_n will_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n but_o if_o after_o have_v careful_o examine_v our_o essential_a obligation_n we_o discover_v clear_o that_o neither_o our_o be_v nor_o duration_n be_v of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v a_o injustice_n which_o god_n can_v but_o punish_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o vain_a if_o our_o master_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n reproach_n our_o infidelity_n and_o ingratitude_n after_o a_o very_a clear_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n for_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n for_o lead_v a_o soft_a and_o voluptuous_a life_n and_o for_o follow_v opinion_n and_o custom_n let_v we_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v for_o guide_n that_o soften_v these_o reproach_n embolden_v we_o against_o these_o menace_n and_o who_o obscure_a this_o light_n with_o agreeable_a cloud_n which_o hurt_n and_o penetrate_v our_o very_a soul_n when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n say_v the_o gospel_n but_o if_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_n fall_v with_o he_o that_o lead_v he_o if_o god_n do_v hot_a excuse_n he_o will_v he_o excuse_v he_o who_o see_v clear_o and_o yet_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o blind_a because_o this_o blind_a person_n lead_v he_o agreeable_o and_o entertain_v he_o in_o the_o way_n according_a to_o his_o inclination_n these_o voluntary_a blind_a aught_o to_o know_v that_o god_n who_o never_o deceive_v do_v sometime_o permit_v these_o seducer_n to_o punish_v corrupt_v heart_n who_o seek_v seducer_n that_o blindness_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n although_o it_o be_v often_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o only_o speak_v to_o he_o for_o his_o good_a shall_v leave_v he_o at_o length_n to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o man_n who_o deceive_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_o as_o they_o flatter_v he_o more_o agreeable_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v difficult_a to_o enter_v into_o one_o self_n to_o silence_v one_o sense_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o discern_v whither_o it_o be_v god_n or_o our_o body_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o we_o often_o take_v the_o proof_n of_o sensation_n for_o evident_a reason_n and_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v guide_n but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a to_o consult_v they_o for_o we_o see_v our_o duty_n on_o many_o occasion_n with_o the_o utmost_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n and_o then_o it_o be_v even_o dangerous_a to_o consult_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o a_o entire_a sincerity_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n for_o these_o disposition_n oblige_v god_n not_o to_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v deceive_v or_o at_o least_o in_o no_o very_a dangerous_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v a_o guide_n we_o must_v choose_v one_o who_o understand_v religion_n who_o reverence_v the_o gospel_n and_o who_o know_v man._n we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o converse_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o corrupt_v he_o that_o friendship_n have_v not_o make_v he_o too_o complaisant_a so_o that_o he_o may_v either_o fear_n or_o hope_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o we_o must_v choose_v one_o among_o a_o thousand_o say_v st._n theresia_n who_o as_o she_o relate_v of_o herself_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o ignorant_a guide_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o deceiver_n i_o say_v religious_a deceiver_n as_o well_o as_o other_o those_o who_o love_v we_o seduce_v we_o through_o complaisance_n those_o who_o be_v below_o we_o flatter_v we_o through_o respect_n or_o fear_n those_o who_o be_v above_o we_o consider_v not_o our_o necessity_n either_o through_o contempt_n or_o negligence_n beside_o all_o man_n counsel_v we_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n we_o give_v they_o of_o what_o pass_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v never_o want_v to_o flatter_v ourselves_o for_o we_o insensible_o cover_v our_o sore_a when_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o we_o often_o deceive_v those_o who_o direct_v we_o that_o we_o may_v deceive_v ourselves_o for_o we_o suppose_v ourselves_o safe_a when_o we_o follow_v they_o they_o guide_v we_o whither_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v and_o we_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v ourselves_o in_o spite_n of_o our_o light_n and_o the_o secret_a reproach_n of_o our_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v our_o obedience_n which_o determine_v we_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o god_n permit_v it_o but_o we_o never_o deceive_v he_o who_o examine_v our_o heart_n and_o though_o we_o shut_v our_o ear_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o inward_a truth_n we_o sufficient_o feel_v by_o the_o reproach_n of_o this_o sovereign_a truth_n which_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o that_o it_o inlighten_v our_o darkness_n and_o discover_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o self-love_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o we_o must_v consult_v our_o reason_n for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o sense_n for_o that_o of_o our_o body_n and_o when_o reason_n answer_v not_o clear_o we_o must_v necessary_o have_v recourse_n to_o guide_n as_o we_o will_v to_o physician_n when_o our_o sense_n fail_v we_o but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o discretion_n for_o guide_n
advance_v what_o they_o do_v not_o clear_o conceive_v for_o if_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v a_o clear_a conception_n that_o second_o cause_n have_v a_o true_a power_n to_o act_n and_o produce_v their_o like_a be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o sovereign_a reason_n i_o may_v probable_o discover_v the_o idea_n which_o represent_v the_o power_n to_o they_o but_o what_o effort_n soever_o i_o make_v i_o can_v find_v no_o strength_n efficacy_n or_o power_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v moreover_o when_o i_o think_v of_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n upon_o this_o subject_a i_o can_v doubt_v of_o what_o i_o advance_v for_o if_o they_o clear_o see_v what_o this_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v or_o what_o there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v real_o powerful_a they_o will_v not_o differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o it_o when_o person_n can_v agree_v and_o have_v no_o interest_v reason_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n they_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o one_o another_o chief_o if_o they_o dispute_v upon_o such_o subject_n as_o be_v not_o complext_v or_o difficult_a to_o be_v discuss_v like_o this_o question_n before_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o resolve_v it_o if_o person_n have_v but_o a_o clear_a idea_n of_o a_o create_a power_n these_o be_v therefore_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o cite_v for_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a of_o these_o opinion_n see_v suarez_n metaph_n disp_n 18._o sect._n 2._o assert_v 2_o 3._o scot._n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 12.1_o d._n 37.2_o d._n 17._o paludan_n in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 12._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o peter_n 8._o phys_n ch._n 3._o conimb_v upon_o aristotle_n phys_n and_o many_o other_o which_o suarez_n cite_v some_o philosopher_n here_o affirm_v that_o second_o cause_n act_v by_o their_o matter_n figure_n and_o motion_n and_o these_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o right_n other_o by_o a_o substantial_a form_n many_o by_o accident_n or_o quality_n some_o by_o matter_n and_o form_n other_o by_o form_n and_o accident_n and_o some_o again_o by_o certain_a virtue_n or_o distinct_a faculty_n from_o all_o this_o there_o be_v other_o among_o they_o who_o maintain_v that_o substantial_a form_n produce_v form_n and_o accidental_a form_n accident_n other_o that_o form_n produce_v both_o form_n and_o accident_n and_o some_o again_o that_o accident_n alone_o be_v capable_a of_o produce_v accident_n and_o form_n too_o question_n see_v the_o metaph._n of_o fonseca_n qu._n 13._o sect_n 3._o that_o of_o socin_n and_o javell_n upon_o the_o same_o question_n but_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o those_o for_o instance_n who_o say_v that_o accident_n can_v produce_v form_n by_o virtue_n of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o form_n they_o be_v join_v to_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o these_o accident_n themselves_o be_v only_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o substantial_a form_n other_o that_o they_o receive_v into_o themselves_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o form_n and_o so_o act_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o in_o fine_a some_o of_o they_o will_v only_o have_v they_o to_o be_v instrumental_a cause_n but_o these_o last_o be_v not_o perfect_o agree_v among_o themselves_o either_o what_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o what_o be_v the_o virtue_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o principal_a cause_n the_o philosopher_n do_v so_o much_o as_o agree_v upon_o the_o action_n whereby_o second_o cause_n produce_v their_o effect_n some_o among_o they_o pretend_v that_o causality_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v produce_v since_o that_o produce_v itself_o other_o will_n have_v it_o that_o they_o act_n true_o by_o their_o own_o action_n but_o find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o explain_v precise_o what_o this_o action_n be_v and_o there_o be_v about_o this_o so_o many_o different_a opinion_n that_o i_o shall_v omit_v the_o recite_v they_o here_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o different_a sentiment_n although_o i_o have_v not_o relate_v those_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n or_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o very_o remote_a country_n but_o we_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o agree_v among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o subject_a of_o second_o cause_n no_o more_o than_o those_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v avicen_n for_o instance_n think_v corporeal_a substance_n can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o accident_n and_o this_o be_v his_o hypothesis_n as_o ruvio_n relate_v it_o he_o suppose_v that_o god_n immediate_o produce_v a_o most_o perfect_a spiritual_a substance_n and_o that_o this_o produce_v another_o less_o perfect_a and_o that_o a_o three_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o last_o which_o produce_v all_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o these_o corporeal_a substance_n accident_n but_o avicembrom_n who_o can_v not_o apprehend_v how_o corporeal_a substance_n 2._o ruvio_n l._n 2._o ph_n tract_n 4._o qu._n 2._o which_o can_v penetrate_v one_o another_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o alteration_n will_v have_v it_o that_o there_o be_v spirit_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v on_o body_n because_o they_o only_o can_v penetrate_v they_o for_o these_o gentleman_n not_o admit_v a_o void_a nor_o the_o atom_n of_o democritus_n and_o the_o subtle_a matter_n of_o de_fw-fr cartes_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o they_o can_v not_o think_v with_o gassendus_fw-la and_o the_o cartesian_o that_o there_o be_v body_n small_a enough_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o pore_n of_o those_o which_o appear_v the_o most_o hard_a and_o solid_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o judge_v that_o man_n often_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o pure_a fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o natural_a idea_n each_o person_n imagine_v it_o what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o age_n this_o power_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o real_a and_o true_a by_o most_o man_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a it_o be_v without_o any_o proof_n i_o do_v not_o say_v demonstration_n but_o even_o without_o such_o a_o proof_n as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o impression_n upon_o a_o attentive_a mind_n for_o the_o confuse_a argument_n which_o be_v maintain_v only_o upon_o the_o deceitful_a testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o their_o reason_n aristotle_n speak_v of_o what_o they_o call_v nature_n say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o natural_a body_n have_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o motion_n and_o rest_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v self-evident_a he_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o a_o bowl_n which_o hit_v another_o have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o in_o motion_n it_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o for_o he_o common_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o rare_o that_o of_o reason_n never_o trouble_v himself_o whether_o it_o be_v intelligible_a or_o not_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n that_o have_v write_v against_o second_o cause_n say_v with_o aristotle_n that_o the_o sense_n convince_v we_o of_o their_o efficacy_n this_o be_v their_o first_o and_o principal_a proof_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v they_o cite_v see_v fonseca_n ruvio_n suarez_n and_o the_o rest_n already_o cite_v that_o fire_n burn_v the_o sun_n shine_v water_n cool_v and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o fool_n that_o doubt_v it_o the_o author_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v the_o great_a averror_n have_v their_o brain_n disturb_v we_o must_v say_v almost_o all_o the_o peripatetic_n use_v sensible_a proof_n to_o convince_v those_o who_o deny_v this_o efficacy_n and_o so_o oblige_v they_o to_o confess_v they_o may_v be_v move_v and_o hurt_v by_o second_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o aristotle_n have_v already_o pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v execute_v but_o this_o pretend_a demonstration_n can_v but_o produce_v pity_n 1._o l._n of_o his_o topi._n ch_n 1._o since_o it_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o humane_a mind_n and_o that_o even_a philosopher_n themselves_o be_v infinite_o more_o sensible_a than_o rational_a it_o discover_v that_o those_o who_o glory_n in_o the_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n do_v not_o themselves_o know_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o consult_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a reason_n which_o never_o deceive_v they_o but_o always_o speak_v thing_n as_o they_o
be_v in_o themselves_o or_o the_o body_n which_o speak_v only_o out_o of_o interest_n and_o in_o relation_n either_o to_o the_o preservation_n or_o conveniency_n of_o life_n for_o in_o fine_a what_o prejudices_fw-la will_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o we_o take_v the_o sense_n for_o judge_n to_o who_o almost_o all_o prejudices_fw-la owe_v their_o birth_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n when_o i_o see_v one_o bowl_n hit_v another_o my_o eye_n tell_v i_o or_o seem_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n it_o impress_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n which_o move_v body_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o my_o eye_n byr_o when_o i_o ask_v my_o reason_n i_o see_v evident_o that_o body_n can_v move_v themselves_o and_o their_o move_a power_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o successive_o preserve_v they_o in_o different_a place_n they_o can_v communicate_v a_o power_n which_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v communicate_v if_o they_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n requisite_a and_o one_o that_o be_v infinite_a too_o to_o regulate_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n with_o the_o exactness_n proportion_n and_o uniformity_n that_o we_o see_v a_o body_n move_v can_v know_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o body_n it_o meet_v at_o every_o moment_n it_o be_v far_a clear_a that_o although_o we_o shall_v even_o suppose_v knowledge_n in_o it_o it_o can_v not_o have_v enough_o to_o regulate_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o shock_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o move_a power_n itself_o be_v carry_v with_o if_o i_o open_v but_o my_o eye_n it_o appear_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v very_o glorious_o bright_a and_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v visible_a itself_o but_o make_v all_o the_o world_n so_o too_o it_o be_v that_o which_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o flower_n and_o fruit_n which_o give_v life_n to_o animal_n and_o which_o by_o its_o heat_n penetrate_v into_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o produce_v stone_n marble_n and_o metal_n there_o but_o when_o i_o consult_v reason_n i_o see_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o and_o if_o i_o consult_v it_o faithful_o i_o clear_o discover_v that_o my_o sense_n seduce_v i_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o perform_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o know_v that_o whatever_o change_v happen_v in_o the_o body_n they_o have_v no_o other_o principle_n but_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n which_o occur_v in_o visible_a or_o invisible_a body_n i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v his_o will_n which_o cause_n and_o his_o wisdom_n which_o regulate_v all_o these_o communication_n i_o suppose_v that_o local_a motion_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o generation_n corruption_n alteration_n and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o be_v now_o sufficient_o receive_v among_o the_o learned_a but_o whatever_o opinion_n they_o have_v about_o it_o signify_v little_a for_o it_o seem_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o body_n drive_v another_o when_o it_o meet_v it_o than_o to_o apprehend_v how_o fire_n produce_v heat_n and_o light_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n a_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o there_o before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n by_o a_o much_o strong_a reason_n we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o none_o but_o he_o can_v create_v and_o annihilate_v real_a quality_n and_o substantial_a form_n i_o say_v create_v and_o annihilate_v because_o at_o least_o it_o seem_v as_o difficult_a to_o i_o to_o draw_v from_o matter_n a_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o or_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o re-enter_v again_o as_o to_o create_v or_o annihilate_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o term_n i_o only_o make_v use_v of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o which_o i_o know_v of_o that_o clear_o and_o without_o equivocation_n express_v the_o change_n which_o the_o philosopher_n suppose_v every_o moment_n to_o happen_v through_o the_o power_n of_o second_o cause_n i_o have_v some_o difficulty_n here_o to_o relate_v the_o other_o proof_n which_o they_o common_o give_v for_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o natural_a cause_n for_o they_o appear_v so_o weak_a to_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v prejudices_fw-la and_o prefer_v their_o reason_n to_o their_o sense_n that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v likely_a that_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o yet_o i_o will_v produce_v and_o answer_v they_o since_o there_o be_v many_o philosopher_n who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o the_o first_o proof_n if_o second_o cause_n do_v effect_v nothing_o we_o can_v not_o say_v suarez_n 2._o in_o his_o metaph._n disp_n 18._o sect._n 1_o assert_v 1._o in_o metaph._n arist_n qu._n 7._o sect._n 2._o fonseca_n and_o some_o other_o distinguish_v animate_v from_o inanimate_a thing_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v have_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o their_o action_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o man_n will_v have_v the_o same_o sensible_a proof_n that_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o distinction_n they_o put_v between_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a thing_n they_o will_v always_o see_v animal_n perform_v certain_a action_n as_o eat_v grow_v cry_v run_v leap_v etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v they_o observe_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o stone_n and_o it_o be_v this_o only_a which_o make_v the_o common_a philosopher_n believe_v that_o beast_n live_v and_o stone_n do_v not_o for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o know_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o the_o life_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v it_o be_v their_o sense_n which_o regulate_v their_o decision_n upon_o this_o question_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o can_v here_o prove_v that_o the_o principal_a of_o a_o dog_n life_n differ_v very_o little_a if_o at_o all_o from_o that_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o watch._n for_o the_o life_n of_o body_n whatever_o they_o be_v can_v only_o consist_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o part_n and_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o subtle_a matter_n which_o in_o a_o dog_n cause_v the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o spring_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o cause_v gravitation_n in_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o clock_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o life_n or_o to_o speak_v as_o other_o do_v of_o their_o motion_n the_o peripatetic_n ought_v to_o give_v to_o those_o who_o they_o style_v cartesian_o a_o clear_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o call_v the_o life_n of_o beast_n corporeal_a soul_n body_n which_o perceive_v desire_n see_v feel_v will_n and_o afterward_o we_o will_v clear_o resolve_v their_o difficulty_n if_o they_o continue_v to_o propose_v they_o the_o second_o proof_n we_o can_v not_o discover_v the_o difference_n nor_o power_n of_o the_o element_n so_o that_o fire_n may_v cool_v as_o water_n do_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o nothing_o will_v be_v settle_v and_o fix_v answer_n i_o answer_v that_o nature_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v whilst_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n remain_v constant_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o fire_n shall_v not_o burn_v or_o not_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o certain_a body_n fire_n can_v cool_v like_o water_n except_o it_o become_v water_n for_o fire_n be_v only_a fuel_n who_o part_n have_v be_v agitate_a with_o a_o violent_a motion_n by_o a_o invisible_a matter_n which_o incompass_n they_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v impossible_a these_o part_n shall_v not_o communicate_v some_o of_o their_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n which_o they_o meet_v now_o as_o these_o law_n be_v constant_a the_o nature_n of_o fire_n its_o virtue_n and_o quality_n can_v change_v but_o this_o nature_n and_o these_o virtue_n be_v only_a consequence_n of_o the_o general_a and_o efficacious_a will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o study_n of_o nature_n be_v false_a and_o vain_a in_o every_o respect_n when_o we_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o true_a cause_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o own_o we_o must_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n or_o the_o universal_a cause_n when_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o particular_a effect_n for_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o ridiculous_a if_o for_o instance_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o dry_v the_o way_n or_o
design_v either_o to_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o aristotle_n for_o although_o they_o often_o speak_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o favour_v prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n 8._o omnia_fw-la quip_n portenta_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la quod_fw-la dei_fw-la fit_a voluntate_fw-la cum_fw-la volantes_fw-la tanti_fw-la utique_fw-la conditorio_fw-la conditae_fw-la rei_fw-la cujusque_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la portentum_fw-la ergo_fw-la fit_a non_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la nota_fw-la natura_fw-la st._n aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 8._o they_o sometime_o so_o explain_v themselves_o as_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n st._n austin_n for_o instance_n believe_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o power_n or_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n as_o he_o declare_v when_o he_o speak_v thus_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o prodigy_n be_v against_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n how_o can_v what_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n miracle_n or_o prodigy_n therefore_o be_v not_o against_o nature_n but_o only_o against_o what_o we_o know_v of_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a st._n austin_n speak_v in_o many_o place_n according_a to_o prejudices_fw-la but_o i_o affirm_v that_o prove_v nothing_o since_o we_o ought_v to_o explain_v literal_o only_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o give_v if_o st._n austin_n in_o all_o his_o work_n have_v never_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o have_v always_o favour_v this_o opinion_n we_o may_v perhaps_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o establish_v it_o yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o ever_o serious_o examine_v this_o question_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o determine_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o sense_n without_o reflection_n to_o have_v believe_v a_o thing_n which_o appear_v undoubted_a until_o it_o be_v careful_o examine_v it_o be_v certain_a for_o instance_n that_o st._n austin_n always_o speak_v of_o beast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n i_o do_v say_v a_o corporeal_a one_o for_o that_o holy_a father_n too_o well_o know_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v corporeal_a soul_n i_o say_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n for_o matter_n be_v incapable_a of_o sensation_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o beast_n have_v no_o soul_n than_o to_o prove_v they_o have_v any_o for_o from_o the_o principle_n he_o have_v careful_o examine_v and_o strong_o establish_v it_o manifest_o follow_v they_o have_v none_o origine_fw-la some_o of_o st._n augustine_n principle_n be_v these_o that_o what_o have_v not_o sin_v can_v never_o suffer_v evil_a now_o according_a to_o he_o pain_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o beast_n suffer_v it_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a can_v have_v the_o least_o noble_a for_o its_o end_n but_o with_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v spiritual_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o the_o body_n that_o what_o be_v spiritual_a be_v immortal_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o death_n there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a principle_n in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n austin_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o beast_n have_v no_o such_o spiritual_a soul_n as_o he_o admit_v in_o they_o see_v c._n 22_o 23._o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la origine_fw-la as_o be_v show_v by_o ambrose_n victor_n in_o his_o six_o volume_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n but_o the_o sentiment_n that_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n or_o feel_v pain_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v be_v agreeable_a to_o prejudices_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o child_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o we_o have_v always_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o st._n austin_n speak_v upon_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o general_a opinion_n and_o never_o serious_o examine_v the_o question_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v but_o begin_v to_o doubt_n and_o make_v any_o reflection_n upon_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o principle_n thus_o although_o the_o father_n shall_v always_o have_v favour_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n perhaps_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v have_v any_o regard_n to_o their_o opinion_n if_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o careful_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v be_v only_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o language_n which_o be_v form_v and_o establish_v upon_o prejudice_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o father_n the_o most_o pious_a person_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v best_o instruct_v in_o religion_n have_v common_o snow_v by_o some_o place_n of_o their_o work_n what_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o these_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o respect_n to_o this_o matter_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o also_o the_o great_a number_n of_o divine_n see_v on_o one_o side_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o cause_n public_a law_n and_o chief_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n establish_v it_o for_o aristotle_n think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o concern_v himself_o in_o sublunary_a affair_n because_o it_o be_v unworthy_a his_o grandeur_n and_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o suppose_v in_o all_o body_n be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v what_o happen_v here_o below_o the_o divine_n i_o say_v have_v find_v this_o medium_fw-la to_o reconcile_v faith_n with_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o sense_n that_o second_o cause_n do_v nothing_o except_o god_n concur_v with_o they_o but_o because_o this_o immediate_a concourse_n whereby_o god_n act_v with_o second_o cause_n include_v great_a difficulty_n some_o philosopher_n have_v reject_v it_o pretend_v that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o act_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o god_n preserve_v they_o with_o the_o same_o virtue_n he_o at_o first_o create_v they_o and_o because_o this_o opinion_n be_v absolute_o conformable_a to_o prejudice_n and_o because_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o second_o cause_n be_v not_o sensible_a it_o be_v therefore_o common_o receive_v by_o the_o vulgar_a and_o by_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o more_o to_o the_o physics_n of_o the_o ancient_n than_o to_o divinity_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o god_n at_o first_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o necessary_a quality_n or_o faculty_n for_o their_o preservation_n that_o he_o have_v for_o instance_n give_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o matter_n and_o afterward_o leave_v it_o to_o itself_o to_o produce_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o its_o motion_n this_o variety_n of_o admirable_a form_n we_o common_o suppose_v that_o body_n can_v move_v one_o another_o and_o even_o attribute_v this_o opinion_n to_o des_n cartes_n although_o he_o express_o speak_v against_o it_o in_o the_o 36th_o and_o 37th_o article_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o philosophical_a principle_n though_o man_n can_v hinder_v himself_o from_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o creature_n depend_v upon_o god_n yet_o he_o lessen_v this_o dependence_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a either_o through_o a_o secret_a aversion_n to_o god_n or_o a_o wretched_a stupidity_n and_o insensibility_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o operation_n but_o as_o this_o sentiment_n be_v chief_o receive_v by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o much_o study_a religion_n and_o who_o often_o rather_o follow_v their_o sense_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n than_o their_o reason_n and_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o fear_v its_o establishment_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o love_n for_o truth_n and_o religion_n for_o a_o little_a application_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o opinion_n will_v easy_o discover_v its_o falsity_n but_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o immediate_a concourse_n of_o god_n to_o each_o action_n of_o second_o cause_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o often_o attribute_v the_o same_o effect_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v consider_v then_o that_o there_o be_v
write_v about_o idolatry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o enos_n man_n fall_v into_o strange_a delusion_n maimonides_n r._n moses_n maimonides_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o time_n perfect_o lose_v their_o sense_n and_o reason_n enos_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o deceive_a person_n these_o be_v their_o error_n since_o god_n say_v they_o have_v create_v the_o star_n and_o the_o heaven_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n have_v place_v they_o on_o high_a surround_v they_o with_o brightness_n and_o glory_n and_o employ_v they_o to_o exexecute_v his_o order_n it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o and_o pay_v reverence_n and_o homage_n to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v honour_v those_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o exalt_v in_o glory_n even_o as_o a_o prince_n require_v we_o shall_v honour_v his_o minister_n in_o his_o presence_n because_o the_o honour_n we_o give_v to_o they_o redound_v to_o himself_o after_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v this_o notion_n they_o begin_v to_o build_v temple_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o star_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o praise_n to_o they_o and_o even_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o they_o think_v thereby_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o create_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o just_a to_o have_v sentiment_n of_o acknowledgement_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v idolatria_fw-la see_v vossius_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la idolatria_fw-la that_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n have_v adore_v the_o sun_n deorum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la irridentur_fw-la aegyptii_fw-la nullam_fw-la belluam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ob_fw-la aliquam_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la caperent_fw-la consecraverant_fw-la cic._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la because_o they_o all_o think_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o happiness_n they_o enjoy_v and_o if_o the_o egyptian_n have_v adore_v not_o only_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o river_n nilus_n because_o its_o overflowing_n cause_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o their_o country_n but_o also_o the_o vile_a animal_n it_o be_v as_o cicero_n relate_v because_o of_o some_o benefit_n they_o receive_v from_o they_o so_o that_o as_o we_o can_v and_o indeed_o ought_v not_o to_o banish_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n the_o inclination_n they_o natural_o have_v for_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o happiness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o danger_n in_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n although_o we_o join_v thereto_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o immediate_a concourse_n which_o have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o incomprehensible_a in_o it_o and_o which_o come_v in_o as_o a_o aftergame_n to_o justify_v our_o prejudices_fw-la and_o aristotle_n philosophy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o speak_v only_o what_o we_o know_v and_o atribute_v power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o god_n alone_o since_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o his_o will_n which_o have_v a_o absolute_a necessary_a and_o indispensable_a connection_n with_o natural_a effect_n i_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v now_o know_v enough_o to_o avoid_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n but_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v dispose_v or_o rather_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v often_o incline_v like_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o there_o will_v always_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o day_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v again_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n have_v first_o destroy_v all_o empire_n power_n and_o dominion_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 4.24_o quorum_fw-la deus_fw-la venture_n est_fw-la phil._n 13.9_o omnis_fw-la fornicator_n aut_fw-la immundus_fw-la aut_fw-la avarus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la idolorum_fw-la servitus_fw-la eph._n 5.5_o in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la oportet_fw-la adorare_fw-la john_n 4.24_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o our_o belly_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v be_v it_o not_o to_o idolise_v the_o god_n of_o riches_n continual_o to_o labour_v after_o worldly_a possession_n be_v this_o to_o render_v to_o god_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n fill_v with_o some_o sensible_a beauty_n and_o our_o mind_n dazzle_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o some_o imaginary_a grandeur_n man_n believe_v they_o receive_v from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v about_o they_o the_o pleasure_n they_o enjoy_v by_o their_o use_n they_o unite_v themselves_o to_o they_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o principal_a of_o their_o disorder_n proceed_v from_o the_o sensible_a conviction_n they_o have_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n it_o be_v reason_n only_o that_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n act_n in_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o reason_n speak_v so_o low_a that_o they_o can_v scarce_o hear_v it_o and_o the_o sense_n which_o oppose_v it_o cry_v so_o loud_o that_o it_o stupefy_v they_o they_o be_v still_o confirm_v in_o their_o prejudices_fw-la by_o argument_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a as_o they_o bear_v external_a character_n and_o sensible_a mark_n of_o truth_n the_o philosopher_n and_o chief_o the_o christian_a philopher_n ought_v continual_o to_o oppose_v prejudices_fw-la or_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o especial_o such_o dangerous_a one_o as_o that_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o from_o what_o principle_n there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o i_o extreme_o honour_n and_o that_o with_o reason_n who_o endeavour_n to_o confirm_v this_o prejudice_n and_o even_o to_o make_v this_o doctrine_n pass_v for_o superstitious_a and_o extravagant_a which_o be_v so_o holy_a pure_a and_o solid_a and_o maintain_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o every_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o love_v and_o fear_n god_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o love_n and_o fear_v all_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n we_o ought_v say_v they_o to_o love_v the_o creature_n because_o they_o be_v good_a to_o love_n and_o respect_v our_o father_n render_v honour_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o superior_a since_o god_n command_v it_o i_o do_v deny_v it_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o must_v love_v the_o creature_n as_o our_o good_n although_o they_o be_v good_a or_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v service_n and_o respect_n to_o man_n as_o to_o our_o master_n for_o we_o must_v neither_o serve_v our_o master_n obey_v our_o father_n or_o prince_n with_o any_o other_o design_n but_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o this_o be_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v who_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n and_o comply_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v servi_n obedite_fw-la dominis_n carnalibus_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la in_o simplicitate_fw-la cordis_fw-la vestri_fw-la sicut_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la oculum_fw-la servientes_fw-la quasi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la placentes_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la servi_fw-la christi_fw-la facientes_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la cum_fw-la bona_fw-la voluntate_fw-la servientes_fw-la sicut_fw-la domini_fw-la et_fw-fr non_fw-fr hominibus_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la oculum_fw-la servientes_fw-la quasi_fw-la hominibus_fw-la placentes_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o simplicitate_fw-la cordis_fw-la deum_fw-la timentes_fw-la quodcumque_fw-la facitis_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la operamini_fw-la sicut_fw-la domino_fw-la et_fw-fr non_fw-fr hominibus_n we_o must_v therefore_o obey_v our_o father_n serve_v our_o prince_n and_o render_v honour_n to_o our_o superior_n as_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n sicut_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hominibus_fw-la this_o be_v clear_a and_o can_v never_o have_v any_o bad_a consequence_n superior_n will_v always_o be_v more_o honour_v and_o better_o serve_v but_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v say_v that_o a_o master_n who_o will_v be_v honour_v and_o serve_v as_o have_v in_o himself_o another_o power_n than_o that_o of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o devil_n and_o that_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o under_o that_o notion_n will_v be_v idolater_n for_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o all_o honour_n and_o love_n that_o tend_v not_o towards_o god_n be_v kind_n of_o idolatry_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la honour_n et_fw-la gloria_fw-la a_o explanation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o method_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o god_n act_v always_o with_o order_n and_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n it_o seem_v to_o some_o person_n to_o be_v too_o rash_a a_o conjecture_n or_o a_o abuse_n of_o indeterminate_a and_o general_a term_n to_o say_v that_o god_n act_v always_o with_o order_n and_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n in_o
disadvantageous_a sentiment_n against_o their_o neighbour_n this_o be_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n but_o the_o cartesian_o say_v they_o receive_v principle_n who_o consequence_n be_v dangerous_a i_o grant_v it_o since_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o they_o own_v not_o these_o consequence_n they_o be_v perhaps_o so_o gross_a and_o stupid_a that_o they_o see_v they_o not_o include_v in_o their_o principle_n yet_o they_o imagine_v they_o can_v separate_v they_o and_o think_v other_o philosopher_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o their_o word_n they_o be_v not_o uncharitable_a to_o those_o who_o maintain_v principle_n full_a of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o good_a sense_n for_o in_o fine_a we_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n which_o i_o have_v draw_v from_o these_o very_a principle_n upon_o which_o peripatetic_n pretend_v to_o triumph_v over_o their_o adversary_n how_o many_o i_o may_v draw_v from_o other_o and_o even_o the_o most_o mischievous_a if_o i_o will_v give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o choose_v out_o of_o their_o body_n of_o philosophy_n the_o most_o exceptionable_a but_o what_o advantage_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o theological_a contestation_n as_o also_o in_o public_a disputation_n i_o have_v rather_o defend_v myself_o weak_o than_o overcome_v and_o triumph_v as_o a_o agressor_n for_o in_o fine_a i_o do_v not_o comprehend_v how_o these_o who_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v please_v in_o make_v any_o man_n impious_a and_o heretical_a upon_o consequence_n they_o disavow_v victory_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v fatal_a which_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o own_o countryman_n but_o i_o believe_v i_o have_v not_o advance_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n any_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n who_o consequence_n be_v dangerous_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o i_o forsake_v mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-mi cartes_n in_o some_o place_n and_o aristotle_n almost_o every_o where_n it_o be_v because_o i_o can_v reconcile_v that_o with_o truth_n or_o this_o either_o with_o truth_n or_o religion_n this_o i_o leave_v to_o man_n of_o more_o judgement_n and_o invention_n than_o myself_o i_o have_v say_v the_o essence_n of_o matter_n consist_v in_o extension_n because_o i_o believe_v its_o evident_a that_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o and_o thereby_o give_v clear_a and_o incontestable_a proof_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n a_o truth_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o religion_n and_o which_o philosopher_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o last_o lateran_n 8._o lateran_n sess_n 8._o council_n but_o i_o never_o think_v this_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o fruitful_a in_o truth_n that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr ought_v not_o to_o assert_v it_o this_o can_v do_v no_o good_a this_o be_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o religionary_n in_o holland_n vitichius_fw-la 4._o vitichius_fw-la theo._n pac_n ch_n 4._o poiret_fw-la nat_n poiret_fw-la l._n 3._o ch_n 13._o cog_n nat_n and_o many_o other_o i_o say_v not_o this_o to_o call_v his_o faith_n in_o question_n but_o i_o be_o much_o afraid_a that_o his_o conduct_n will_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o assert_v that_o we_o own_o in_o france_n that_o to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o part_n of_o body_n may_v exist_v without_o any_o actual_a extension_n because_o a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n publish_v in_o form_n with_o approbation_n and_o privilege_n treat_v the_o cartesian_o as_o heretic_n upon_o this_o point_n i_o fear_v lest_o by_o his_o probability_n he_o may_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o who_o know_v not_o precise_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o apprehensive_a lest_o libertine_n shall_v be_v fortify_v in_o their_o sentiment_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a and_o consequent_o immortal_a that_o the_o subject_n which_o he_o think_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v extend_v because_o according_a to_o they_o and_z mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr extension_n be_v only_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v who_o essence_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o argument_n from_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v be_v incapable_a of_o strike_v and_o we_o have_v many_o argument_n from_o sense_n argument_n however_o false_a they_o be_v yet_o very_a convince_a and_o even_a demonstrative_a to_o all_o person_n that_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o reason_v hence_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o assert_v with_o all_o the_o confidence_n which_o a_o sight_n of_o truth_n afford_v i_o that_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v extension_n be_v not_o a_o ch_z a_o search_v after_o truth_n p._n 2._o ch_z manner_n of_o be_v but_o a_o be_v a_o thing_n a_o substance_n in_o a_o word_n a_o body_n and_o there_o be_v many_o answer_n in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n to_o these_o proof_n of_o sense_n by_o which_o libertine_n confound_v the_o two_o substance_n whereof_o man_n be_v compose_v i_o maintain_v moreover_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr have_v not_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n be_v contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n that_o he_o have_v object_v only_o such_o answer_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o triumph_v over_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o have_v only_o impugn_a mine_n and_o probable_o not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o humour_n i_o now_o find_v he_o i_o do_v think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o inform_v he_o last_o that_o he_o have_v add_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o this_o bull_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o give_v any_o explanation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n ullum_fw-la omnino_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la genus_fw-la super_fw-la ipsius_fw-la consilii_fw-la decretis_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la edere_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n council_n of_o trent_n more_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o more_o explication_n than_o any_o private_a person_n have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v after_o the_o express_a prohibition_n contain_v in_o the_o bull_n which_o confirm_v the_o same_o council_n as_o for_o what_o respect_v i_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o believe_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr upon_o his_o word_n but_o examine_v he_o cautious_o even_o where_o he_o assert_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n he_o boast_v himself_o upon_o his_o sincerity_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o i_o do_v desire_v to_o dispute_v those_o quality_n with_o he_o which_o be_v indispensable_a to_o every_o honest_a man_n but_o i_o can_v forbear_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o my_o own_o justification_n that_o he_o have_v often_o forget_v himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v one_o notorious_a instance_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v insert_v a_o advertisement_n which_o have_v a_o air_n of_o sincerity_n for_o it_o be_v compose_v only_o to_o make_v i_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o reparation_n it_o be_v in_o these_o term_n that_o there_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n of_o the_o strasbourg_n edition_n anno_fw-la 1677_o which_o oblige_v he_o to_o advertise_v his_o dear_a reader_n that_o i_o have_v retract_v a_o error_n in_o this_o edition_n which_o i_o have_v advance_v in_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o i_o either_o know_v little_a in_o divinity_n or_o be_o so_o very_o presumptuous_a that_o i_o can_v not_o retract_v one_o error_n without_o advancing_z two_o other_o his_o whole_a advertisement_n be_v only_o to_o make_v i_o a_o charitable_a reparation_n however_o it_o be_v false_a 1._o that_o i_o retract_v that_o pretend_a error_n about_o original_a sin_n the_o same_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o edition_n he_o cite_v 95._o cite_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o strasbourgh_n p._n 190._o in_o the_o one_a edition_n at_o paris_n p._n 172._o in_o the_o 3d_o p._n 107._o in_o the_o four_o p._n 95._o and_o in_o all_o those_o make_v at_o paris_n 2._o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o my_o particular_a opinion_n since_o it_o be_v common_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v at_o present_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_o no_o error_n much_o less_o 90._o less_o p._n 90._o a_o very_a pernicious_a one_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v it_o 3._o the_o two_o error_n which_o he_o suppose_v i_o to_o substitute_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o pretend_a one_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o never_o say_v and_o which_o he_o put_v upon_o i_o those_o that_o read_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o question_n
in_o the_o same_o man_n at_o different_a time_n they_o change_v according_a to_o the_o different_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a as_o for_o what_o respect_v astronomy_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a regularity_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n move_a in_o these_o great_a space_n they_o be_v disorderly_o hurry_v by_o the_o fluid_a matter_n which_o encompass_n they_o so_o that_o the_o error_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o astronomy_n mechanic_n music_n and_o in_o all_o the_o science_n to_o which_o we_o apply_v geometry_n proceed_v not_o from_o geometry_n which_o be_v a_o indisputable_a science_n but_o from_o the_o false_a application_n we_o make_v of_o it_o we_o suppose_v for_o instance_n that_o the_o planet_n by_o their_o motion_n describe_v circle_n and_o elipse_n perfect_o regular_a which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o reason_n from_o it_o for_o the_o error_n miss_v but_o very_o little_a of_o truth_n but_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o we_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o supposition_n so_o in_o mechanic_n we_o suppose_v that_o wheel_n and_o lever_n be_v perfect_o hard_a and_o like_o mathematical_a line_n and_o circle_n without_o gravity_n and_o attrition_n or_o rather_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v their_o gravity_n attrition_n matter_n or_o the_o relation_n that_o these_o thing_n have_v among_o themselves_o that_o hardness_n or_o magnitude_n increase_v gravity_n that_o gravity_n increase_v attrition_n and_o attrition_n diminish_v the_o machine_n thus_o what_o be_v often_o accomplish_v in_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o matter_n be_v seldom_o ever_o affect_v in_o a_o great_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o when_o we_o will_v reason_v upon_o principle_n that_o be_v not_o exact_o know_v nor_o can_v we_o conclude_v geometry_n to_o be_v unuseful_a because_o it_o deliver_v we_o not_o from_o all_o our_o error_n supposition_n establish_v make_v we_o argue_v consequent_o render_v ourselves_o attentive_a to_o what_o we_o consider_v make_v we_o know_v it_o evident_o we_o even_o by_o that_o mean_n discover_v when_o our_o supposition_n be_v false_a for_o be_v always_o certain_a that_o our_o reason_n be_v true_a and_o experience_n agree_v not_o with_o they_o we_o discover_v that_o our_o principle_n be_v false_a but_o without_o geometry_n and_o arithmetic_n we_o can_v discover_v nothing_o exact_o if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o little_a difficulty_n in_o it_o although_o we_o have_v certain_a and_o indisputable_a principle_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o geometry_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o universal_a science_n which_o enlarge_v the_o mind_n make_v it_o attentive_a and_o give_v it_o the_o art_n of_o regulate_v the_o imagination_n and_o from_o whence_o may_v be_v draw_v all_o the_o help_n that_o it_o can_v receive_v for_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o geometry_n the_o mind_n regulate_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o imagination_n thus_o regulate_v maintain_v the_o presence_n and_o application_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o geometry_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o imagination_n can_v be_v imagine_v with_o a_o equal_a facility_n for_o all_o image_n do_v not_o equal_o fill_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o imagine_v a_o solid_a than_o a_o plane_n and_o a_o plane_n than_o a_o simple_a line_n for_o there_o be_v more_o thought_n in_o the_o clear_a view_n of_o a_o solid_a than_o in_o that_o of_o a_o plane_n or_o line_n it_o be_v so_o likewise_o with_o different_a line_n more_o thought_n be_v requisite_a that_o be_v a_o great_a capacity_n of_o mind_n to_o represent_v a_o parabolic_a eliptical_a or_o some_o other_o line_n more_o compound_v than_o to_o represent_v the_o circumference_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o more_o for_o the_o circumference_n of_o a_o circle_n than_o for_o a_o right_a line_n because_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o imagine_v line_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o very_o compound_v motion_n and_o which_o have_v many_o relation_n than_o those_o which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a motion_n or_o which_o have_v few_o relation_n for_o relation_n can_v be_v clear_o perceive_v without_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o thought_n be_v require_v to_o perceive_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o great_a number_n there_o be_v some_o figure_n so_o compound_v that_o the_o mind_n have_v not_o extension_n enough_o to_o imagine_v they_o distinct_o but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o that_o the_o mind_n very_o easy_o imagine_v of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o right_n line_v angle_n the_o acute_a the_o right_a and_o obtuse_a it_o be_v only_o the_o right_n that_o raise_v a_o very_a distinct_a and_o fix_a idea_n in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o acute_a angle_n which_o differ_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o same_o also_o with_o the_o obtuse_a so_o that_o when_o we_o imagine_v a_o acute_a or_o a_o obtuse_a angle_n we_o imagine_v nothing_o exact_a or_o distinct_a but_o when_o we_o imagine_v a_o right_a angle_n we_o can_v deceive_v ourselves_o the_o idea_n be_v very_o distinct_a and_o even_o the_o image_n that_o we_o form_n of_o it_o in_o the_o brain_n be_v common_o exact_a enough_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v also_o determine_v the_o general_a idea_n of_o a_o acute_a angle_n by_o a_o particular_a idea_n of_o a_o angle_n of_o thirty_o degree_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o angle_n of_o thirty_o degree_n be_v as_o exact_v as_o that_o of_o a_o angle_n of_o ninety_o or_o of_o a_o right_a angle_n but_o the_o image_n that_o we_o form_n of_o it_o in_o the_o brain_n will_v not_o be_v near_o so_o just_a as_o that_o of_o a_o right_a angle_n we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o represent_v this_o image_n to_o ourselves_o and_o we_o can_v trace_v it_o only_o by_o think_v upon_o a_o circle_n or_o such_o a_o determine_a portion_n of_o a_o circle_n divide_v into_o equal_a part_n but_o to_o imagine_v a_o right_a angle_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o think_v on_o this_o division_n of_o the_o circle_n the_o idea_n only_o of_o a_o perpendicular_a be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o imagination_n to_o trace_v the_o image_n of_o this_o angle_n and_o we_o find_v no_o difficulty_n to_o represent_v perpendicular_o because_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o see_v all_o thing_n stand_v upright_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o easy_a to_o judge_v that_o to_o have_v a_o simple_a distinct_a and_o well-determined_n object_n proper_a to_o be_v easy_o conceive_v and_o consequent_o to_o make_v the_o mind_n attentive_a and_o preserve_v evidence_n in_o the_o truth_n it_o inquire_v after_o we_o must_v compare_v all_o magnitude_n as_o we_o consider_v they_o to_o simple_a surface_v determine_v by_o line_n and_o right_a angle_n as_o perfect_a square_n and_o other_o right-lined_n figure_n or_o else_o to_o simple_a right_a line_n for_o these_o be_v the_o figure_n who_o nature_n we_o know_v we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o all_o subject_n who_o knowledge_n we_o may_v inquire_v into_o can_v be_v express_v by_o line_n and_o geometrical_a figure_n there_o be_v many_o that_o can_v nay_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o this_o rule_n for_o instance_n the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o a_o god_n infinite_o powerful_a infinite_o just_a upon_o who_o all_o thing_n depend_v in_o all_o respect_n who_o will_v that_o all_o his_o creature_n shall_v execute_v his_o order_n to_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o happiness_n this_o knowledge_n i_o say_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o morality_n and_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v draw_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o certain_a and_o indisputable_a consequence_n and_o yet_o neither_o this_o principle_n nor_o its_o consequence_n can_v be_v express_v by_o geometrical_a figure_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o determine_v or_o represent_v by_o line_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o physical_a notion_n which_o may_v nevertheless_o evident_o discover_v several_a truth_n to_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v examine_v and_o learn_v by_o this_o geometrical_a method_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o advantageous_a to_o use_v it_o because_o it_o accustom_n the_o mind_n to_o attention_n by_o cause_v it_o to_o make_v a_o regular_a use_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v learn_v by_o this_o way_n appear_v more_o clear_o demonstrate_v and_o be_v more_o easy_o remember_v than_o other_o i_o may_v have_v attribute_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o assistance_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o geometry_n but_o i_o think_v that_o geometry_n do_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o imagination_n than_o to_o the_o sense_n although_o line_n be_v something_o
sensible_a it_o will_v be_v unnecessary_a here_o to_o give_v he_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v for_o it_o since_o they_o will_v only_o serve_v to_o justify_v the_o order_n that_o i_o have_v keep_v in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v which_o be_v not_o essential_a i_o have_v neither_o speak_v of_o arithmetic_n nor_o algebra_n since_o the_o numeral_a figure_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n which_o be_v use_v in_o these_o science_n be_v not_o so_o useful_a to_o increase_v the_o attention_n as_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o shall_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n these_o be_v the_o general_n help_v which_o may_v make_v the_o mind_n more_o attentive_a i_o know_v no_o other_o except_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o be_v so_o which_o i_o do_v not_o treat_v of_o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o who_o study_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v attention_n to_o what_o they_o study_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o other_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o certain_a person_n as_o some_o sort_n of_o drink_n certain_a meat_n certain_a place_n and_o certain_a disposition_n of_o body_n with_o some_o other_o help_v of_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v instructnd_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o imagination_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v after_o eat_v and_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o maintain_v or_o dissipate_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o more_o general_n may_v be_v say_v be_v that_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o such_o food_n as_o create_v many_o animal_n spirit_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o increase_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o those_o who_o have_v they_o weak_a and_o languish_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o increase_v the_o extension_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o arithmetic_n and_o algebra_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o this_o end_n it_o ought_v not_o immediate_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o we_o can_v true_o increase_v the_o extension_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v a_o determine_a quantity_n or_o portion_n of_o thought_n which_o have_v limit_n that_o can_v be_v exceed_v the_o soul_n can_v become_v more_o extensive_a or_o capacious_a than_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o swell_v nor_o enlarge_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v liquor_n and_o metal_n be_v in_o fine_a it_o never_o perceive_v more_o in_o one_o time_n than_o in_o another_o it_o be_v true_a this_o seem_v contrary_a to_o experience_n for_o often_o we_o think_v upon_o many_o object_n and_o as_o oft_o but_o upon_o one_o only_a and_o we_o often_o say_v likewise_o that_o we_o think_v upon_o nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o thought_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o extension_n be_v to_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v plain_o discover_v that_o as_o a_o body_n can_v be_v true_o more_o extend_v at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o so_o if_o we_o conceive_v aright_o neither_o can_v the_o soul_n think_v more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o whether_o it_o perceive_v many_o object_n or_o but_o one_o or_o even_o in_o the_o time_n that_o we_o say_v we_o think_v on_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o imagine_v we_o think_v more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v between_o confuse_a and_o distinct_a perception_n without_o doubt_n there_o be_v more_o thought_n require_v or_o the_o capacity_n of_o think_v be_v more_o fit_v to_o perceive_v many_o thing_n distinct_o at_o once_o than_o to_o perceive_v but_o one_o only_a but_o there_o be_v not_o more_o thought_n requisite_a to_o perceive_v many_o thing_n confuse_o than_o to_o perceive_v one_o distinct_o so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o thought_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o think_v of_o many_o thing_n than_o when_o it_o think_v of_o but_o one_o since_o when_o it_o think_v of_o but_o one_o only_o it_o always_o perceive_v it_o much_o more_o clear_o than_o when_o it_o apply_v itself_o to_o many_o for_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o pure_a simple_a perception_n sometime_o include_v as_o much_o thought_n or_o fill_v as_o much_o the_o capacity_n that_o the_o mind_n have_v of_o think_v as_o a_o judgement_n nay_o even_o a_o compound_a reason_v since_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o lively_a clear_a and_o evident_a perception_n but_o of_o one_o thing_n only_o employ_v and_o take_v up_o the_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o a_o compound_v reason_v or_o a_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a perception_n of_o several_a relation_n between_o many_o thing_n for_o even_o as_o there_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o sensation_n in_o the_o sensible_a view_n of_o a_o object_n that_o i_o hold_v near_o my_o eye_n and_o careful_o examine_v as_o in_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o whole_a field_n that_o i_o look_v upon_o negligent_o and_o without_o attention_n so_o that_o the_o clearness_n o_o the_o sensation_n that_o i_o have_v of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v near_o my_o eye_n recompense_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o confuse_a sensation_n i_o have_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o i_o see_v without_o attention_n in_o a_o field_n thus_o the_o prospect_n the_o mind_n have_v of_o one_o object_n only_o be_v sometime_o so_o lively_a and_o distinct_a that_o it_o include_v as_o much_o or_o even_o more_o thought_n than_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a at_o certain_a time_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o we_o think_v of_o but_o one_o thing_n and_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v some_o difficulty_n to_o comprehend_v it_o well_o and_o at_o other_o time_n we_o comprehend_v both_o this_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o with_o great_a facility_n from_o thence_o we_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v more_o extension_n or_o a_o great_a capability_n of_o think_v at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o deceive_v ourselves_o the_o reason_n why_o at_o certain_a time_n we_o have_v some_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v the_o most_o easy_a thing_n be_v not_o because_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o its_o capacity_n of_o think_v be_v diminish_v but_o because_o this_o capacity_n be_v fill_v either_o by_o some_o lively_a sensation_n of_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n or_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o weak_a and_o obscure_a sensation_n which_o cause_n a_o kind_n of_o vapour_n and_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v from_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n a_o piece_n of_o wax_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o very_a distinct_a figure_n yet_o it_o can_v receive_v two_o but_o than_o one_o will_v confound_v the_o other_o for_o it_o can_v be_v entire_o round_a and_o square_a at_o the_o same_o time_n indeed_o if_o it_o receive_v a_o million_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v distinct_a now_o if_o this_o piece_n of_o wax_n be_v capable_a of_o know_v its_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o know_v by_o what_o figure_n it_o must_v be_v determine_v if_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v too_o great_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o soul_n when_o a_o great_a number_n of_o modification_n fill_v its_o capacity_n it_o can_v perceive_v they_o distinct_o because_o it_o see_v they_o not_o separately_z this_o make_v it_o think_v it_o perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o it_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v sensible_a pain_n pleasure_n light_n sound_z taste_v it_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o these_o that_o it_o perceive_v but_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o confuse_a and_o irregular_a motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o so_o disengage_v from_o the_o body_n that_o its_o thought_n shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o whatsoever_o pass_v in_o it_o it_o may_v then_o happen_v that_o we_o shall_v more_o easy_o comprehend_v certain_a thing_n in_o one_o time_n than_o in_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o diminish_v nor_o increase_v the_o general_a idea_n of_o infinity_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o whole_o take_v up_o its_o capacity_n when_o it_o think_v not_o of_o some_o particular_a thing_n for_o when_o we_o say_v we_o think_v of_o nothing_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o this_o general_a idea_n but_o simple_o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o particular_a certain_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o this_o idea_n we_o can_v not_o think_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v for_o indeed_o we_o can_v think_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o and_o if_o this_o idea_n be_v no_o more_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o we_o think_v